Legend of Roselle Atsuki

Chapters

Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5 The Battle of Assassins!
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
End of Season 1
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 1
Chapter 9

Chapter 2 Author's Note

I'm sorry if the story skipped around to much this chapter, it wont in the future. Though there will be a one month Time skip for Roselle, and crew so she can adjust to her life without overtly exposing herself. The Next Chapter is one month in the future.

Chapter 2

Roselle opened her eyes and grumbled something about sleeping for what felt like Decades, when she looked around she realized she was in a new place.

"Focus Kit, we are in a new world!" Kurama's voices echoed through the silence that was her mind.

'Understood, anything you can tell me about besides what I learned when I was Semi-conscious.' Kurama hummed.

"No one had Chakra coils, only a Ki Network." Roselle's right eyebrow rose, "An before you ask, no not everyone is a Saiyan, only a few on this planet are." Roselle have a mental affirmation.

Roselle looked around and sighed, "So? You gonna show yourself?" As if that was trigger, a 5'9 woman with black spikey hair and black eyes. Roselle instantly recognized her as a Saiyan, she was on edge but it was not a physical one. This woman looked only 2 years older the she was, but she held enough power to entirely shame the Saiyans in her universe.

"Wow you spotted me!" She was just so cheerful it caused Roselle to take a mental step back, The Saiyans in her Universe were uptight and ruthless but they had kind hearts for their families. "What? Did I something wrong?" The Saiyan asked I confusion.

"No sorry, its just been a while since I seen another of my kind!" Play the naïve child, this is not her world.

The Saiyan's eyes widened slightly, "Really wow, I must be lucky! Anyway my name is Goki, I am the one that found you unconscious!" Roselle nodded, that made sense. "I was wondering though, you wont have anyone to take care of you by chance?"

"Nope!"

"Would you like for me to take care of you?" Roselle was stunned by that question. Seeing her reaction Goki clarified. "I took care of children before, I am a mother."

Roselle started to think about it, "Uhh... Sure, I would like that." 'I want to have a normal life for as long as I can, Maybe just maybe I can heal from what happened to me.'

"Okay! Well, I don't know what it was like in your world but at your age you should be in school. Don't worry its just basic knowledge, higher level stuff is for College."

Roselle showed no reaction, she was a Shinobi she endured. "That will be fine, it may be good for me who knows."

Goki nodded, "Okay school will start in two days, I got you entrance with a school called Canterlot High while you were unconscious." Roselle huffed at that name, it was pun. "Yeah I know, I have no idea why it was named that. I went to the Principals and asked them personally but neither answered. Anyway, you have no uniforms but you should follow the dress code." Goki pulled out a paper booklet and handed it to Roselle, "These are the rules, Dress code, your classes, and the school map."

Roselle looked at it for a moment before turning the page, she continued doing so before nodding. "Understood." Upon looking to Goki's face, she realized she may have slipped up.

"Wow you read all that in a few seconds?"

'Damn, welp.' "Yeah, I am a very quick learner and reader."

"Good that will be valuable for school, its always about reading and learning. Mostly reading, Can you do Math?"

Roselle just stared at her "What is math?"

"You know 2+2=4 and so."

"Yes, though I just call it numbers." Roselle looked at the booklet and stared at the History Section, "You do know I know nothing about this worlds History right?"

Goki face palmed, "Great, I will go get Gohan's History books he still has for Goten." Roselle nodded, "How long would you need to use them?"

"Hm, depends. If they are average 200-400 page books and if by chance they are 12. I will take me a Hour. If they are larger and more it may take a few hours." Goki nodded, she quickly turned and left the room.

Roselle looked around the room and noticed how empty and how the atmosphere of the room gave off an aura of desolate. She would need to make the room feel more like home quickly. It was just an average room with nothing special, it has a cube shaped room with each side being 10ft of wall on each side. There was only the bed she was sleeping on which was empty of anything besides a blanket and a pillow. Her eyes started to burn slightly, she winced mentally at the pain. She forgot how she used the Shinigami Technique when she fought the Ninja Villages and the Saiyans. She rubs her eye and pouts, 'I hate the Technique, it doesn't stand against Amaterasu or even Tsukuyomi. Its just useless vs stronger opponents. Then again its a utility Jutsu not a combat Jutsu.'

Her Sharingan eyes activated suddenly without her command before deactivating. Noticing what they did so she grumbled, 'The Sharingan activated with Emotional stress, Need to calm down.'

"You are stressed because you are in a unfamiliar environment and with a species that has caused you so much emotional damage." Roselle's eyes widened when she realized the voice it was none other then Shukaku, who should have been asleep. "Well I'm sorry your noisy thoughts woke me up! Im here to support you remember that."

Nodding her head. The Door opened suddenly causing Roselle to jump. "Wow, what's got you so nervous?" The cheerful voice of Goki hit Roselle's ears.

"S-" Her voice hitched and tried again, "Sorry but I was just lost in thought." It was true she was.

Goki nodded, "Well, since you are awake I was wondering if you wanted to see Goten."

"Hmm, sure." Roselle quickly stood up and walked over to Goki, she had to look up at her.

"So my question is why are you so short? Your obviously 16-20."

"18."

"Right 18, anyway why are you short. Most Saiyans grow taller very quickly. It's just odd to see a short Saiyan." Goki quickly looked to Roselle and cringed, "No offense."

"Nah, its fine. Its from my overuse of Gravity seals and weights, they stunted my growth. My body was never given a chance to grow, I always tossed on my more weights and Gravity seals. While it made me stronger it had... downsides."

"Besides the obvious Stunted growth."

"Yes. My hands shake to the point where I cannot write easily, it takes a great deal of effort to do so. Also I lack the strength I would have if I was full size." That was all she would say, and her loss of strength wasn't that big of a downgrade. Her whole combat style came from speed and agility.

They left the room and Roselle looked around the house, it was average but had a High-Tec feeling. She may not seem like it but she was a genius she just didn't like to admit it.

"This is impressive, is that Argon gas?"

"Nope!" A new voice makes Roselle jump slightly and she turns to look at who it came from. It was a blue haired female. "Oh sorry, Im Bulma. This is my company, and house. An no, its not Argon gas. Its a type of molecule not an Atom."

Roselle nodded, "Is it from the Organic tree?" Bulma's eyes widened slightly.

"Yes actually, its Methane. Though it is mixed with other things."

"Yeah Methane is Colorless and odorless, so what is it?" Goki just stared at the two dumbly as they continued to ramble on about random science things until they came to the conclusion that the Gas within the lights was mixed with almost all the Noble gases and Methane.

They both stared at the dumb struck look of Goki, Roselle rubbed the back of her head sheepishly. "Sorry, I just get excited to talk science!" Her smile was bright but it also had a air of sadness to it. "We should come up with idea's Miss Bulma!"

"Oh please, just call me Bulma, everyone does. Miss makes me feel old." Roselle nodded.

"Well I'm Roselle Atsuki, I guess I'm Goki's adopted child. Im part Saiyan, and well part Alien." I guess, wait, why have I been entirely honest?!

"Easy answer, you trust them." Their conversation was cut off by the sound of roaring, Goki and Bulma's eyes widened and stared at Roselle, whose face became red with a deep blush.

"C-can you get me some Ramen with Tomatoes. I want a huge meal of it please." Her stomach grumbled again. "Oh and any meats and vegetables. A Saiyan class meal." Goki's eyes widened and face palmed, Bulma stared at Goki expecting an answer.

"Sorry I forgot to mention she may be hungry to get the chefs ready to cook whatever she ask. She has been asleep for a while from what Piccolo told me." Bulma nodded.

"Sorry, I usually can go days without eating."

"Nonsense! You have to eat! Its not healthy to go without eating for days! Maybe a few or one or two but multiple day?!"

Roselle just shrugged, 'Im basically made entirely of Chakra at this point, I have plenty of energy. My body can go... 129 million years without eating, sleeping, and drinking. That's by burning pure Chakra. Yeah it may seem like a long time, but for her that is only a fraction of her actual lifetime. You see she's the Gedo Jinchuriki, which runs entirely on her own Chakra. So as long as she has Chakra she will stay alive. Though the pain in her stomach made her rethink that.

"Maybe I do need to eat." She blushed from embarrassment as the two women laughed at her expense.

Meanwhile a black haired man with very spikey hair with a very prominent widow's peak. This man's eyes were solely on Roselle, "She is hiding her power." It was a fact and a observation. "She is good in the skills of espionage, I only noticed it because it accidently touched me with a tendril of her power." His eyes narrowed, "It called me Father, then it felt my own Ki and went silent." He turned to look at Krillin who nodded.

"Is she a threat?"

"No, she is to kind hearted, but she will use force if it is acted upon her. I saw it, Me and Goki have no chance at beating her even if we fused at this moment." He grunted that out like an admission of guilt. "She is way stronger then anyone on this planet. The worse part is." His own eyes shrank to pinpricks, "She wasn't even trying to expose her power. That was all her base form. It's like a endless river of power, the river is more like a ocean that flows." He inhaled and his eyes returned to normal, "The Good news is that is she entirely peaceful... Well I would not say that. Though what could we do, fight her? It would be pointless."

Krillin nodded, but inside he was shaken. If Vegeta assumed not even Goki and his Fusion could stop her, then what would?

Roselle was eating like a Saiyan would after having not eaten for days, she was scarfing down food left and right. It honestly shocked the actual full blooded Saiyans. Goki and Vegeta, who had introduced himself, were staring in awe that the literal tower of plates. They had to go outside to let Roselle eat, the ceiling was unable to contain the sheer amount of dirty plates and bowls.

Soon though Roselle, who looked the same as when she started, stopped eating and blushed slightly. "Sorry, I guess I was more hungry then I assumed. I will pay this back if you would like, I have plenty of money."

Bulma waved her head, "No its fine, We have plenty of money."

"Tch, okay." Roselle looked outside and hummed, "This world is quite interesting, Is there some kind of fighting arena I could watch? If not that's fine also, I would like to have a lab." She looked to Bulma, "You have a lab I know you do, but I want my own. Im a Weapon Designer, Vehicle Designer, Medical scientist, and plenty more."

Bulma nodded, "It would be no issue, we have a empty lab that was supposed to be mine for creating the Time Machine, but we did not need it. Its quite large, it was build to hold some truly massive creations." She noticed Roselle's interest piqued, "And yes it also has other things within it also, like a welder and a plasma cutter."

Roselle nodded, 'Though they were not needed my Chakra is my tool Afterall.' "Where is it?"

"Hm, well it is within a plane Hangar." Roselle's mind started to accelerate, ideas new and old flashed through her mind.

"I'll take it."

Goten was having a normal day after he played with Trunks, but that was until he met the new addition to his family. Roselle, she was a very odd girl and she looked younger then she actually was. But the power and dominance she secreted was almost intoxicating, It was as if standing Infront of a star made entirely of power. Male Saiyans were attracted to power just was Female ones were, they loved power. More power meant that the children they would have would be stronger, but what was odd, she did not seem interested in power in that way.

Roselle's eyes landed on Goten instantly, "You are quite powerful for someone your age."

Everyone's eyes widened at that. This was the first time she said anything about power. Vegeta's eyes widened, he knew how powerful she was, but still she took time to acknowledge the strength of those below her.

"You must train hard, you are quite powerful for someone so young, It must have been intensive training to even get close to this level." Goten nodded. Roselle smiled, it was bright enough to light up the darkest night.

"Well yeah! Mom and Mister Vegeta train me regularly! I even unlocked Super Saiyan 3!" Roselle's eyes widened. She looked to both Goki and Vegeta. They both nodded.

"How did you gain Super Saiyan 3 so early in your life, normally it takes the loss of someone."

"Well how did you unlock it?" That was Goten's question, it made Roselle freeze slightly.

"I unlocked it because of my training, I unlocked it because of all the Physical pain I was feeling." Goten's eyes sparkled.

"Really that's so cool, I wish mine was so easy to unlock." Roselle's eyes widened slightly and she bonked Goten on the head. "Oww! What was that for!"

"The Pain I felt to gain Super Saiyan 3 actually killed me for a few hours, I was clinically dead for hours!" She sighed, "Though the results do not lie."

Roselle was now inside the lab she was now hers, her eyes were red with three black tomoe orbiting around her pupil, a clan symbol of royalty. She was drawing on paper with her shaking hands but the Sharingan allowed her to right properly. Those eyes of her's were darting across the paper at speeds that normal humans could not possibly follow.

What was on the page was a bunch of Schematics for Space flight vehicles, way way better then anything the Capsule Corp created yet. These were actually Space Battle Ships, not transport ships, these had cannons that did some real damage. She had a few more days until she would head to school, but something was taking her attention.

"Kurama Report!"

"Tsk, its a nonhostile, let me sleep." Roselle nodded, and did not act when she suddenly felt the entrance of someone new.

"Hello Miss Atsuki! We are the Galactic Patrol." Roselle turned her head to them, but not before deactivating her Sharingan. She was entirely silent, and taking her Silence as a means to continue the mysterious voice continued. "We want to recruit you into our force, you see we are a police force that helps protect planets from Raiders, Bandits, Pirates, Etc. We wanted you to join us, we have special need for your powers."

Roselle stared at nothing for a moment, "Terms of service, Pay, Hours, and finally laws to uphold. With this knowledge I will decide to join or not." A entire booklet hit the ground Infront of her from nowhere.

"You should be pleased with this, but if you are not, we will talk again to discuss why."

Roselle picked up the booklet after she detected the mysterious individual left, She opened it and started to read. This became the start of a great alliance.

Roselle walked to the school named Canterlot high, 'Is it just me or does the name of this school really sound like a Horse pun.'

"Im in the same boat as you. It was Isobu, he was one of the quite ones so it was a surprise to hear him talk. All the other Bijuu noticed how he spoke.

"Isobu! What made you start to talk?" This time it was Kokou, the second quietest of the group but for good reason.

"Someone has appeared in the world with equal power to a Super Saiyan of our world." Roselle eyes widened, "An before you start to panic its not a Saiyan." That caused Roselle to relax and continue walking into school, and towards her classroom. Only to stop moving when she spotted the absolute weird skin colors of all the humans around her. Now she's not racist, but how the fuck does someone have blue skin, no better question how can humans in general have a whole rainbow of skin colors! Shaking her head she continued walking, until her senses detected a powerful presence. Her eyes landed on the color lavender with purple hair with a single pink strip, 'She's the one!' Roselle nodded but continued walking that was until she saw a yellow girl with red and yellow hair pushing around a yellow girl with pink hair. She didn't need to think she just acted.

"Is there something wrong miss?" Roselle stared directly into Sunset's eyes, who looked up at detecting her presence. The red and yellow haired girl grit her teeth, "Sunset Shimmer, That is my name. Who are to interrupt me?"
Roselle smiled softly but it had a certain edge to that caused Sunset to become unsettled. "Roselle Atsuki, I am new here, but I have learned to spot bullying. I would advise you to stop this path before it causes you unneeded pain in the future." Sunset shivered at her tone, it was almost robotic, there was no emotion in her voice.

"Understood." She squeaked out in absolute fear, Sunset quickly ran off.

Roselle popped her neck as if disappointed. "Whatever," She looked to the pink haired girl, "You okay miss?" "Fluttershy." Her voice was barely audible but enough for Roselle to understand it. "Fluttershy, pretty name. If she bothers you again come find me, I will deal with her in the kindest way possible." She said nothing else but walked to her class, unknown to her the Lavender skinned girl started to talk to Fluttershy.

The first class was English, she sat through the lecture. 'I already know 12 different languages.' Her mind wandered to her tenants. 'Kurama how is our other friends doing?'

"Fine." Very curt just as he predicted.

There was a ruler a few inched from her table, she instantly reacted an caught the ruler between her fingers. Her cold eyes turned upwards to the teacher, the pure coldness caused the teacher to shiver. "I was Listening to your speech until you interrupted my mind, do not do so again." She released the ruler and continued to listen, while also talking to Kurama within her mind.

"Why don't you use a Shadow Clone to stay at school for you." Roselle snorted, "I guess that's a no, it was just a suggestion."

'I need to make friends, and my clones would not do so. They would just make a mess, or cause me to become a international criminal.' She pouted, 'They are very incompetent with human interactions.'

"Doesn't that say a lot about you as a person, they are exact copies of you Afterall." Roselle cringed at that, "I knew it,

Roselle did not respond to his painful words, she understood she was a shut in. She was afraid of people, not for what they will do to her, but what they will say about her. This is why she took the Bijuu into herself and even traveled to the moon to grab the seal that contained the Gedo Mazo, Kaguya, and Black Zetsu. She killed Kaguya before the Rabbit Goddess could react and stole her three eyes. Then she Brainwashed Black Zetsu into her command and made sure it was permeant, and if by chance it was bypassed or destroyed Black Zetsu would die. Roselle was afraid of what people would say because she was the Daughter of the Saiyan Prince and the Royal Uzumaki/Uchiha Clan Head. She was afraid of how she would be treated so she became so powerful where she did not need to talk to others. She knew her life was controlled by fear, and she was trying to fix it.

Her mind refocused on the teacher who was talking, today was going to be a long day.

Oh how right she was, by the time Lunch came around she went entirely brain dead. She looked around the Lunch room and sighed, She noticed the Pink haired girl from earlier sitting with the Lavender skinned girl. Both were talking, she decided to sit next to them. She had no Cafeteria food, infact she had no food at all. She sat next to the two girls and lays her head on the table, listening to their conversation.

"I want the become princess of this years Fall Formal." Roselle's ears twitched and her blue eyes looked to the Surprised purple eyes staring into her own.

"Count me in. Im so bored, this school's teaching is so basic I could complete it in a few months. I want some excitement."

Suspicious the Lavender woman narrowed her eyes, "What is your special talent."

"Almost anything you throw at me."

"Can you sow? What about dress design." Roselle hummed, leaned back in her chair, and look into the ceiling.

"I would need to see modern dress designs you would like to take inspiration with, sowing is so basic I can easily do it, and color schemes will be the most difficult thing since I am mentally color blind." She got odd looks, "That means I cant tell what color matches." The nodded.

"Okay, so what else can you do that would be useful to us."

"Carpentry, welding, forging, and hard work." She smirked

"How are you so proficient in all of those!"

"Self Taught and books, mostly had to use those to make my own nails and wood then build my own house." Again with the odd looks, "Yes I built my own house, im not Homeless." She grumbled, "Not now anyway." She forgot how her old hold got incinerated by a B-rank Katon and Futon Jutsu. Luckily she was able to scavenge her things in the basement, which had all her weapons and machines she created.

"Why did, you know what never mind! Yes you can help us."

Roselle nodded and slammed her head on the table, the sound of snores became heard a second later.

Roselle was awakened by someone shaking her shoulders, her eyes itched and she yawned. She looked over to the Lavender woman, "Sorry miss, I never got your name. I have Fluttershy's but not yours."

The Lavender girl's eyes widened greatly at the admission, "Oh sorry! I am Prin- eh, Twilight Sparkle!" Roselle's eyes instantly narrowed on Twilight, that word she was about say, it was Princess. She knew all about Nobility and Royalty. So why was she not exposing her name, it would give her a edge in any public situation.

"Well Princess." That caused Twilight to tense up, "I will be wiling to help you, my name is Roselle Atsuki." She leaned over and whispered in Twilight's ear, "I know you meant to say Princess, take it from me keep that title hidden unless you want attention. I carry that same title, and since you do not feel human birth like so many others around me. I can infer that are infact not born as a human, and that dog in your bag carries a abnormal amount of intelligence." Don't worry though, its our secret. I have a similar story as you." Roselle leaned back and pulled out a pen from her bag. "I will find you when you need my help." She quickly stands up and walks out the room.

Princess Twilight Sparkle was frozen in shock and fear, "She knew everything I wanted to hide just from hearing me Prin- and what we feel like."

The Equestria Girl's story progressed normally without much interference with Roselle, mostly because she used a Shadow clone to take stay in class while the real her sat cross legged under a tree. There was black lines formed across her skin that seemed to be similar to seals. She knew everything that was happening in the school, city, continent and possibly even further. She knew that Sage mode had 12 different levels, the first one is the basic mastery, one Naruto mastered at 18. The Second allows the user to activate Sage mode in a literal instant while moving, becoming one with nature. The third is using Nature Chakra to create Nature Elements, which are higher versions of Chakra elements. The fourth allows the user to create a permeant aura of Nature Chakra around the body at a constant rate making the body constantly amplified. Then the Fifth, is unknown to her.

Her eyes suddenly shot open when she detected a hint of anger and sadness from the Gym. She instantly disappeared in a black flash.

Sunset had just blamed Twilight for destroying the Fall Formal, she was about to follow Vice Principal Luna when they heard a pop. Twilight's eyes widened at the familiar sound, she looked behind her to see Roselle who looked bored.

"So miss Vice Principal, what is the issue."

"Miss Twilight had destroyed the Fall Formal based on Sunset's admission." She pointed behind Roselle to the absolutely wrecked room. Roselle's eyebrow raised slightly.

"That can be easily fixed, why are you all sad about?"

"Its can be fixed yes but it would take us hours! We don't have that much time, its tonight!"

Roselle blinked, "I...See..." She looked away and sighed, "I have no idea." She shrugged.

"Thank you miss Atsuki for trying, I will be taking Miss Sparkle to the Principal Office." Roselle cool blue eyes bleed to red and she gave Sunset a small glance. She almost instantly deactivated her eyes, 'Control yourself, this is not that big of a deal, I need a moment when no one is inside the Gym. I will use My Chakra to fix it within seconds, if that does not work I will use my Time Seal to make one day pass within the room while only a few seconds pass outside.' Roselle nodded and walked out of the room. That was all a basic Bunshin, an Illusion. The Real Roselle had landed in the rafters of the Gym and covered her body in Camouflage jutsu. She waited for only a few minutes, it seems seeing the destruction everyone lost faith. She waited till the last person left and dropped to the ground silent as mouse, she slammed her opened palm on the ground. The effect was immediate, seals expanded out from her palm and wrapped around the entire room, She closed her eyes and opened them again to expose two red eyes with three black tomoe.

She jumped into the air and preformed the Ram seal, "Omnyoton: Creation of All Things!" Instantly all the broken and destroyed items were rebuilt with her Chakra, She started to preform rapid seals, which would look like her hands had not moved, while still mid air, she finished with the tiger seal. "Mech Release: Creation!" She landed on her single hand and flipped over onto her feet. Different machines made for parties formed from her chakra. She looked around and nodded. She quickly walked to the seal on the ground and deactivated it, she instantly jumped back into the rafters and became invisible.

The doors opened again to show all of Twilight's friends, Roselle dropped from the ceiling. She looked to Twilight and gave a smirk, "I told you I would help, didn't I princess?" Their jaws dropped instantly.

"H-How!?"

"Hmm, Magic." Twilight's eyes narrowed. Roselle sighed, "Fine, It was my own energy that did all the work, I made the entire building become a Time vortex. Making time last longer in here then outside, I then used my Creation of All Things to rebuild everything broken, then my Mech Release to build you some machines for the the party." She listed off as it was nothing, because honestly it was to her.

"Wow! I wanna Study you so bad." Roselle's face twisted to fear.

"No!"

Twilight cringed, "Sorry." Roselle inhaled and exhaled quickly.

"It's fine, you said nothing wrong. I just don't like the idea of being a test subject, who are these women." She tilted her head to to look at the alabaster white girl, orange skinned girl, blue skinned girl, entirely pink girl, and Fluttershy.

"Oh sorry! These are Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie" Roselle nodded. The coldness in her eyes slowly returned.

"Hello, I am Roselle Atsuki. An since Twilight told you about who she was, right?" Confirming what she was thinking the five girls nodded, "Good, Well I am From three Royal Clans, The Uzumaki, The Uchiha, and The Saiyans. The Uzumaki had varying looks so I am not that different, but most had bright red hair. The Uchiha known for their Red eyes called the Sharingan that can see almost everything. An finally the Saiyan's an alien race with enough power to easily conquer planets, though they only use their powers to protect and defend the innocent. I am the Hybrid of all three." Why did she admit this, why not?

She walked from the room, leaving behind 6 shocked girls in her wake. She was going to keep an eye on Sunset Shimmer. She suddenly disappeared in a location where no one was looking at, she landed on the ceiling fully invisible. She started to run along the ceiling at speeds that could only be seen as a black blur. She ran along the ceiling and jumped under door and onto the ceiling again. She quickly started to skid on the ceiling when she felt the familiar energy of Sunset below her. She looked to the ground and activated her Sharingan.

"That bitch Twilight, I can't believe my Sabotage didn't work! Now I am blamed for what Twilight should have been blamed with!" Roselle was silent as she looked at Sunset rant about how the plan was foiled, and she would have to go with Plan B, or in other words full on Assault. Roselle dropped to the ground behind Sunset and gently placed a Hirashin seal on her back, it felt like a gust of wind touched her instead of a person. Roselle dashes away quicker then anything that normal humans could comprehend, this time it was as if she was teleporting.

She jumped out the front door that was starting to close after a teacher left for lunch, there was only a gust of wind and silence. She continued jumping from tree, to building, to poles. It didn't mater she used them to propel herself forward. Her Clone would learn from school, She had business to attend to.

The sight of Capsule Corps Testing Hangar soon entered her vision and she entered the lab. She had a few idea's after using Sage mode for so long.

The Lab had become a cacophony of Hammers, welding, drills, grinding, and the sound of machines. Since lunch had started, and most of the employee's knew what was happening but just simply ignored it.

Meanwhile Roselle had over a thousand of her clones working on something truly massive, When she arrived back at the lab she noticed how it was not even close enough to the size she wanted. Now it was a different story, the entire lab was easily 200 miles with both length and width. The only issue she uncovered was how the hell was she going to get her creations outside of the building, she had only one answer, Seals. She would seal all of creations within a Special Scroll, and take it outside and unleash its contents.

With all the clones working on the item it would only take a few days since she had plenty of supplies. She just needed more clones. She preformed the Kage Bunshin seal and instantly over a few hundred thousand clones all appeared. "Get to work!" The Clones all nodded and ran to preform their duties.

While they were busy building her greatest creation she was building her own home within the Lab. She was not using a single clone to help make the house. Roselle along with every single clone froze mid way through what they were doing. There was so much hatred within the air, so much despair. Roselle's Sharingan activated instinctively, When the Original spook it was entirely absent of all emotion. "Continue." She then disappeared in a black flash. The Clones did exactly as they were told and continued building.

The Teenagers of Equestria High looked upon the Corrupted Sunset Shimmer, but the Main Six were right in the middle of it. Then suddenly a flash Flash appeared showing Roselle, her eyes red like blood with three black tomoe spiraling around her pupils. "Really?" Her voice was entirely hollow, "Why did you have to disturb my personal time, Miss Sunset."

"Silence Mortal!" Roselle jumped back as she shot an energy beam through she just stood, this continued for a few minutes with Roselle jumping around at speed that far surpassed Sunset Shimmer.

Roselle said nothing as she continued to dodge, her hands in her pockets. "Normally I would take any assault on my allies seriously, but you are to weak to deserve such punishment." She stopped moving and allowed the Energy beam to fly towards her, she heard the screams of terror from the Main Six and many of the children, she held out her hand. The beam impacted her hand and just stopped, unable to penetrate her hand. She swatted it into the atmosphere as if it was a fly, her eyes looked at Sunset and growled. "You seem to overestimate yourself Demon." She looked to the Main Six, "Finish her, I had my fun." She said before disappearing entirely.

It didn't take long for Twilight to defeat Sunset Shimmer, Roselle had continued to do what she was good at, Building. She looked at all the 'house' she built inside her lab and smirked. Finally she can rest, that was until there was a knock on her door. Grumbling she opened the door, it was Sunset Shimmer who blushed at looking at Roselle's shirtless body. Now you may question why she was blushing, after all Roselle is quite short 4'9 to be exact, but what she lacks in height she makes up with a few aspects. One she has quite large breast for someone her size, and two her entire body is ripped. She had a small band around her chest to keep her breast in though, and she was covered in sweat.

"Yes miss Shimmer?" Roselle ask in the most polite voice she can manage.

"I-I wanted to say sorry for all the problems I caused you." Roselle only blinked.

"That's not what I was expecting. Anyway, you caused me no issue, our fight was a mere warmup. I could have fought for.... 127 thousand years at the rate we were going. I also could have destroyed after I surpassed my 120 power level restriction. You only had a impressive power level of 100, which is quite high for a human. " Roselle smirks, "But I accept your apology, I know you have been on the wrong path for decades now. It is sad someone of your skill would fall to greed, envy, and pride. Next time be careful, kay?" The last word came out more childish then Roselle had expected.

Sunset nodded, "Still sorry." She looked behind Roselle and raised an eyebrow, "Why does that look like a generic metal house?"

"Oh, it is. I built it, Come in!" Roselle grabbed Sunset's wrist and pulled her in.

Inside the house looked identical to a generic house build for more then 2 people. Sunset looked around the house with wide eyes. "You made this by yourself!"

"Yep!"

"I wish I had a house like this, mine is just an abandoned building." Roselle's head snapped to her direction in a instant. "What?"

"Your Homeless?" Sunset nodded shyly, "Well just stay here." Roselle shrugged, "It wont be used much at all except for a break room for me. Truth is I don't know why I built it, It was not needed and it had no purpose." Sunset started to tear up, someone was just giving her a house!

"How long did it take for you to build this?" Roselle hummed for a moment.

"What time is it?" "Um, 9pm," "Well I started building at 12:27? And I finished only a few minutes ago, 8 hours and 27 or so minutes." Sunset's jaw dropped.

"How!?"

"Okay, can you hold a secret?" a Nod, "Well I am a Princess from Three clans, well now that I think about it, im the Queen of The Uzumaki, Uchiha, and possibly the Saiyans. Anyway, I use my energy to basically build the frame of the house in under a minute, then used my energy to create the walls. I attached the walls to the frame with screws, bolts, nails, and whatever worked. I then manually carved the ceiling and the floor for the second floor. I also attached them both to a structural frame and attached that onto the frame. Then I built the rooms with more Frame and walls, doors, whatever. The Hardest part was building the Furniture, I had to actually sow and make the carpet."

Sunset just stared at Rose with her jaw on the floor, "Sorry but that's hard to believe."

"Its true-" Roselle was cut off by a yawn, her pupils became slitted and she grumbled. "Questions later, sleep now." She then vanished Sunset stood there for a few minutes staring at where Roselle just stood.

Chapter 3

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 4

Sunset and the rest of the group had made it to the band just in time. None of them had seen Roselle at all since the hour they prepared their instruments and equipment, it caused them to be nervous for her health. When suddenly a fully black-clothed girl fell from the ceiling wearing a Ceramic Wolf mask, her eyes were peaking through the mask red with three black tomoe. "The Boss is unconscious I am here to take her place. I am Servant."

"What, Just who are you?!" Servant looked to Applejack, "Are you one of her clones?"

"Yes, her only Blood Battle Clone."

"Would you please take off those dreadful clothes and mask?!" Servant looked to Rarity and shook her head, "Why!"

"I will not be seen." She then vanishes from sight. The Main 7's eyes widened.

The Clone was jumping from trees, buildings, or even heads of people to reach her location. She never once touched the ground the entire time. Servant knew she would have to watch how the situation unfolds and if by chance she was needed she would act.

Servant sighed, "This will be annoying to deal with," 'Shukaku'

" Yeah?"

'I need your power, please.' She felt Shukaku's chakra mix with her own, but she resisted using it yet. 'Thank you.' Servant landed on the ceiling of the Dazzlings stage, she crouched down upside down and prepared to be dropped. She started to meditate.

Servant suddenly had an idea, She pulled out the Phone Roselle had. She then plugged the phone into the speakers, so she could cause the Dazziling's song to 'malfunction' She grinned under her mask like a Tanuki. She pulled up a song, she just had to wait. Her eyes closed as she waited, and before long she heard the cheers of the people below her. The music started, and Servant grinned as she looked over at where her friends were. When the Main 6 became overwhelmed by the Sirens Roselle activated her music. This caused their Astral Projections to become weaker until the spell on all the students failed. The Sirens looked around confused but paled when they noticed Sunset start to sing and create an Alicorn Projection.

Servant's eyes widened and she shunshined away from the sirens just at the right moment, as the Friendship attack impacted them. She landed next to the Main 7 with a smirk under her mask, "Like my music?" Rainbow smirked. Servant noticed how Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie all shook their heads, while Applejack, Sunset, and even Twilight gave nods or in Twilight's case a timid 'yes'. "It was a good distraction and it seemed to break their spells before you hit them, sadly my time is up. It seems someone is robbing a bank in Eastern City." She vanished.

The group looked around and frowned, "How do they all move so fast?" It was Rainbow Dash, "I also wanna know why we can never find them unless they were 'expecting' us. It's as if they are some kind of Ninja, or maybe Secret Agent." The group nodded in agreement. Only Sunset knew.

Servant looked down at a Bank that had just been reported as robbed less than 10 minutes ago. The only issue is, it was dead silent. No police sirens, no screams to surrender, no demands. Hell, there was no one remotely around the Bank, It was just empty including the streets. Servant looked at the bank with narrowed Sharingan eyes. "This is suspicious." Gohan in his Saiyanman suit landed next to her. "That suit is ridiculous." Taunted Servant playfully.

"Well I like it, it gives me a kind of Hero vibe."

Servant sighed, "Anyway, what's with this place?"

Gohan looked at the place, "It seems no one is in this area, I feel no Ki in this area."

"I know, I used Sage mode then Kurama's Chakra to try to detect any Life force or even Negative Emotions. I found none."

Gohan around confused, "Are we at the right area?"

"Yeah, my GPS says so, Should I call in Saiyanman"

"It's pronounced Saiyaman. And no Goten is not needed Hopefully."

Servant nodded, "Should I call in any reinforcements?" Gohan aka The Great Saiyaman rubbed his chin, then shook his head. "Okay, just know if this goes downhill it's your fault I will have to use Super Saiyan." Gohan cringed, he didn't wish to face the wrath of his mother or even Bulma.

"Okay."

The Two dropped from the rooftop to the ground with Servant vanishing. Servant appeared on the ceiling of the bank prone on her stomach, she nodded to Gohan. Gohan walked towards the Bank uncaring, when he reached the door he punched it open. This caused Servant to facepalm but she gained a clever idea. She jumped around the building to the emergency exit door and opened it with her wind Ninshu. The door opened with a hiss and Servant pulled out her pistol and loaded Rubber rounds to the clip. She ran into the building and looked around each corner before she acted, she found nothing of interest. She quickly regrouped with Saiyaman, "Nothing?" Gohan nodded. "Damn."

Servant's eyes scanned the area looking for any possible threats.

"Have you noticed that this is not a bank?" Servant's eyes shoot wide open and stare at Gohan, "It's an Abandoned building, it's only a few years old though."

"How did you discover this?" Gohan pulled out a folder, he handed it to Servant.

She opened the folder and stared at the contents, "Abandoned after Majin's rampage? Aparranetly their CEO was killed by Majin and the company collapsed." Her eyes narrowed on one part of the page, "Also they found some Ancient artifacts from a ruin which is hidden in the basement." Saiyaman nodded. "Let's go look, do you have a gun?"

"The Great Saiyaman has never used Guns!" Servant sighed and threw a Classif AR-15 into the hands of Gohan, "Why are we using these?!"

"Because you never know what might happen, also it's filled with Rubber rounds." Servant looked at the map and nodded, "Stairs." Gohan followed her. When they arrived at the staircase there was a visible puddle of something on the ground, it wasn't blood but also not water. Servant looked at it for a moment before shrugging. "Gasoline."

"Why is there gasoline in an abandoned building?!" Servant shrugged. "Whatever let's go." They started their walk down the stairs and Servant's Sharingan eyes looked around cautiously. When they reached the bottom floor Servant's eyes widened. "That's new."

"That's a portal!" Servant's shocked voice echoed within the huge basement with a portal surrounded by ancient machinery. Servant looked through the portal and saw so many people walking down the streets. She looked to Gohan, "Tell no one it was here, It's mine. I'm curious."

"What if it's dangerous?"

Servant smirked. "I will destroy it."

Gohan shrugged, "You're an Adult, just expect all your actions to have consequences."

Servant frowned. 'If anyone would know about the consequences of their actions it would be us, how many consequences have we faced that destroyed our self-confidence? How many people died because of what we wanted something or the mistakes we made? How many mothers and fathers don't get to see their children grow up because of what we did, or how many sons and daughters don't see their parents that final time? Too many, too many to count.' She frowned, "I know what will happen if I make a mistake, ... Im already prepared to deal with whatever happens." Servant placed a seal on the Portal which caused it to disappear.

Servant looked to Gohan who nodded, "Let's go, I wanna go check on the boss."

"Okay Servant." Servant and Gohan both disappeared.

Servant was jumping from building to building at speeds most would see as a blur. She saw the distant Capsule Corp building, she moved even faster. She broke the sound barrier that next second. Everything around her became a blur of movement. She skids to a stop in front of the Lab and pushes the door open, Inside the Worker Clones were running around panicked. Servant grunts, "Focus!" The Clones all look at her and exhale. "Sorry I'm late, what's the Boss's condition?"

"Unconcious but fully healed, Her mind is just coming to terms with the fact of what happened." Servant sighed. "Also Goki has informed us that we will be joining the Tournament of Destroyers, we have to battle the Strongest warriors from Universe 6." Servant cringed. "Beerus was enthusiastic to have us involved."

"Damn. When is it?"

"Two days from now."

Servant grits her teeth, "Is there any way we could extend our time?" The clone nods. "Okay, how?"

"The Hyperbolic Time Chamber, This will also allow Roselle to train and one year in there is one day out here."

Servant nodded, "I want a worker clone to carry Roselle to this Hyperbolic Time Chamber and use it for the day to heal Roselle and possibly help her grow. We have been short for too long."

All the clones point to one clone who is lazing on the couch, the clone opens her eye and sighs. "Fine."

The Clone was called Nara, after the Nara clan member's laziness. She grabbed Roselle and picked her up Bridal style and used the Hirashin connected to Kami's lookout. She was gone in a black flash. Servant went back to doing her Protection Duty.

Nara landed in front of Kami or Dende depending on who you ask, who jumped at her sudden arrival. "Miss Rose- wait... uhh Two Roselle, Um One of you is the clone, and considering you are holding her I'm guessing she is the clone. "

"Yeah." Nara's voice drawls out with a lazy slur.

"A Lazy clone, What do you miss Roselle."

"The Hyperbolic Time Chamber, I'm here to help Boss recover hopefully a day within it will help her recover."

"This is a first, using it for a different purpose instead of Training, go ahead." Nara nods and runs towards the entrance to the Chamber.

Roselle was floating within a white void empty of everything, No tailed beast, No Memories, No worries. She enjoyed it. She had no idea why but being free of worries made her feel better, it felt like her soul relaxed. She felt like she was in this place for years, but she knew it was only a few hours. Then it was ripped away from her and she landed in front of 9 Tailed Beasts.

"She's awake Kurama, calm down ya damn fox!" Shukaku growled out, "You are not the only one worried about her, she had been within that empty space for a while now."

Isobu grunted as he looked at Roselle, "She is fine, but it seems her mind is going to take a while to heal. She did take a large shock from the overflow of Negative emotions."

The Tailed Beast all smiled, "So she will be okay?" Isobu looked at Saiken and nodded, "Yay! Miss Atsuki is healthy!" Roselle cracked a small smile, "She is smiling, that's good!"

Kurama looked at Roselle and smirked, "Seems the Pup is doing good for the most part."

"Yeah... Uh... Fox?" Kurama's eyes widened slightly.

Isobu raised one of his feet, "It's fine, she is only suffering from short-term memory loss, she will remember our names in time. Or you could just tell her our names again."

Kurama nodded, "My name is Kurama, These idiots from the least number of tails to the most are Shukaku, Mattabi, Isobu, Son Goku, Kokou, Saiken, Chomei, and Gyuki."

Roselle smiled, "Hello, my name is-"

"We know who you are, we are your friends and partners."

"Oh. Okay, what happened?"

Chomei answered before anyone else could, "You were purifying Negative emotions so your friends would have an easier time, you became overwhelmed when your friends were tricked into creating Negative emotions, you then passed out and one of your clones had to fight to distract them long enough for backup to evac you."

Roselle nodded, "Okay... I'm getting some memories back but why am I not in our Base?"

Kurama growled, "Apparently that damned Cat, no offense Mattatabi, decided that you should fight in the battle of destroyers. You only have two days to recover, one of your clones decided to send you to the Room of Spirit and Time."

"Damn, that means I will be locked in here for a year at least." Memories were flooding back now, "Since we are here, why not use the time for technological advances? Since I can Live forever, we could just stay here for a while and start to build my special project."

Kurama's eyes widened, "Why though, there is no purpose for that thing."

"We will need it, I can feel something bad is on the horizon in the multiverse."

"Got it, wake her up guys."

Roselle was consumed by a bright light as she woke up. Her eyes opened to see the laziest clone she had made, Nara. "So Sleeping Beauty is finally awake, what's our plan boss?"

"Special Project 102."

Nara groaned, "I thought you would say that, listen, boss, there is nothing here but food. No metal, no dirt, not even water! It's just this void. I would know, I went looking around for a few hours before coming back. It's barren." Nara pointed outside to the infinite white ground with nothing of note anywhere. Roselle paled, "Exactly, we would need metal to even think of building that Behemoth."

"What would my Metal Release?"

"You could create metal but it would be the cost of a large amount of Chakra, we need .... 12 tons of pure steel. Then 20 tons of Titanium-Tungsten Allow armor plating. Then around 8 tons of copper wire and bronze plating. To do so would be making our clones into metal factories, while they would do it it would cause them to pop after a few hours."

"So the Chakra cost outweighs the Chakra gain?"

"Yes, while we could build it in a year you would be weakened for months. Our chakra amount is restricted because of all the Chakra suppression seals you placed on us, which is preventing you from going Super Saiyan God." Nara growled at that name.

"So?" Nara shrugged.

"Train with your Super Saiyan abilities. You may need them." Roselle cringed but nodded, she didn't understand why she was scared to use her Super Saiyan powers, but then a memory entered her mind. She shivered, she would never let that happen again.

One Training Secession later, because honestly when has Dragon Ball shown all of their Training Secessions, never. Roselle walked out of the Room of Spirit and Time slightly taller and more physically built. While she did not age she did grow, she became taller from her previous 4'9 to now 5'3 She looked like a young Teenager now instead of a child. Her Mangekyou eyes had evolved also within the room but she kept them hidden, and no she did not gain an Eternal.

Roselle walked to where the Dragon Team would be meeting, Before her stood Vegeta, Goki, Piccolo, and Majin Buu. All four noticed her approach and raised an eyebrow, well Majin Buu only smiled.

"Well kid, you look a lot older than you did. What happened?

Roselle smirked, "I used the Room of Spirit and Time, I thought I should get some training done before the Tournament, Mostly so I could grow a little." She kept the fact she needed it to recover hidden.

"So that's why we couldn't use the room, it's fine." Roselle nodded at Goki.

Vegeta grunted, "When will Beerus arri-" I suppose at that exact moment. "L-Lord Beerus!"

"Tsk, We need to go over the rules for the Tournament."

"I suggest we get a written test to knock out the less intelligent of the group."

Roselle scoffed, "That will only weaken us, Majinn Bu is not the smartest but he is quite strongest. And I'm sorry to be so blunt Goki but you would likely fail the test, You have a good battle mind but this won't be about battle but general things. I would easily pass most likely, and Vegeta I am sorry but you are also not as smart as you believe you are." This caused Vegeta to grit his teeth but he had to agree, he knew she was the smartest in sheer intelligence than almost everyone here.

Beerus looked to Roselle, "Okay so what do you suggest?"

"If we had more fighters, I could suggest a Tier. Or three main events, The first would be basic intelligence but about fighting. We are looking for fighters, not scholars. Things like Ki control and Ki moves. The Next would be a basic fighting test, where the Destroyers of the universe would battle the opposites team, and disqualify the weakest links. Then the final would be One V One Battle." Everyone stares at Roselle with wide eyes, "What?"

"That's Genius! This would prevent favoritism, but we would need more team members." Beerus frowned at his own observation

Roselle nodded. "Yeah, I just realized it also,"

"Champa would likely not be as quick as us to pull out his team, so we will ignore this and use it next time."

Goki's eyes widened, "How about rules like the World Tournament? No Killing, no weapons that are one kill, and no poison." Roselle pouted, Beerus nodded and Vegeta also nodded.

"Damn, I wanted to test out my Jutsu." She shrugged, "When will this tournament start?"

"In the morning, bring along your friends." Roselle nodded.

She disappeared in a black flash, she appeared in her bedroom and fell onto it asleep.

Roselle's eyes shot open and she looked around and grumbled, "It's 6 am... Whatever..." She pushed herself off the bed and noted how tangled her hair was, she started to clean her hair with her Water and Air Chakra. Then she used her Earth Chakra to straighten her hair. She looked over her body and noticed how odd her right arm looked. It was glowing red with one of the Tailed Beast Chakra, she did not know which one though. When the Chakra pulled back within her flesh she noticed how her arm was showing signs of Ju-bing. It was pale and ghostly just like a Juubi Jinchuriki looked like, but she was the Juubi she could control it. She focused on her arm for a second causing the paleness to disappear. She gripped her fist and smirked, "Time to go kick some ass!" She punched her palm in a manner similar to Naruto Uzumaki with a Wolfish Smirk.

She disappeared using Hirashin again and appeared next to a clone in her Armory. The Guard Clone blinked and shrugged at seeing their boss appear. Roselle ran inside and grabbed the Gunbai, and Sasuke's Kusanagi. She also grabbed some of her own personal Hirashin Seal Kunai, and Shuriken. She looked at the Hirashin Shuriken with a wild smirk. She placed the Gunbai on her back along with the Kusanagi, she placed the Kunai and Shuriken in her bag. "I will use my Ninja skills... Along with my Super Saiyan Transformation." She disappeared again with a black flash.

She appeared on Kami's lookout under her favorite tree, she sat down cross-legged and started to meditate. She started to pull in tons of Nature Chakra and seal it all within a Chakra Storage Seal placed on her back. She didn't gain any Sage mode features because of this.

It took a few hours for her to gain enough Natural Chakra, and then used her own Chakra to replicate the Nature energy by using Mokuton.

Happy with the amount she opened her eyes to see Universe 7's team was already ready. She appeared next to them in the next moment. "Ready." Beerus looked at her and nodded. Roselle looked at the group they would be taking and noticed how Sunset Shimmer was the only one of her friends there. Roselle didn't understand why but it made her blush, why though? They then became encased in a Box made by Whis.

Roselle just sat down and prepared for the battle, she started to use Kurama's Chakra to prepare her Chakra coils.

When she was prepared Roselle stood up shocking those around her. From their point of view, they saw how her skin became almost white but returned to its original color. Roselle looked to Sunset and smiled brightly.

"So?"

Sunset raised an eyebrow, "So what?"

Roselle smirked, "Ready to see me kick some ass?"

Sunset nodded, 'Why is she so much more friendly and talkative? She is usually so quiet, and cold. But now she feels so warm and bright... like the sun...'

Whis spoke up, "Sorry to interrupt your conversations but we are here." Roselle looked to Whis and nodded. Their box opened inside a shielded dome.

Beerus landed next to his Brother Champa and so did Whis while the group from Universe 7 walked to the stands. While Piccolo, Goku, Vegeta, Majin Buu, and Roselle all went to the fighter's stands. Across the way Roselle noticed Frosta and it caused her to raise an eyebrow. She looked up at the Fights.

Fight number one is Hit Vs Piccolo, Number Two is Roselle Vs Frost, and Three is Goki vs Botamo. After those, it is, Vegeta Vs Cabba, and Majin Buu vs Auta Magetta, The winners of those matches fight each other until one side is entirely defeated. Though First is Hit vs Piccolo. The battle, if one would call it that, was short-lived Piccolo tried to land hits on Hit only for him to disappear before it could make contact and attack Piccolo in a direction he did not expect. Piccolo was knocked out only after 12 minutes. Roselle grits her teeth, and for some reason seeing Piccolo beaten so easily angered her. She gripped her fist hard enough blood started to seep between her fingers.

"Next!" Champa and Beerus shouted, both excited to see what will happen between Frost and Roselle. Roselle pulled out duel Submachine-guns, Frost was powerful, she could feel it but she could easily overwhelm him. She gained a few raised eyebrows from the GODs along with their teams, and only Goki nodded.

"Let's see if you can keep up." The Smug response of Frost hit her ears, and Roselle smirked.

"Begin!" Both GODs shouted.

Roselle crouched loud under a volley of ki blasts and boosted off the ground and into the air, she pulled the triggers of the guns and unleashed her own volley of Chakra bullets. The Bullets slammed into Frost causing him to bleed but none of the hits were anywhere near Letal or even close to putting him out of the fight. Roselle barrel rolled mid-air spraying the general location of Frost with tons of Chakra bullets, while also dodging Frost's Ki blast. Roselle landed back on the ground with the grace of an agile animal. She looked to where Frost was only to see nothing, her senses screamed in alarm and she combat rolled forward. "Your agile!" She looked behind her to see nothing, "But slow."

"Think so?" Roselle smirked, "Maybe I'm just playing with you? Also, you do understand that using Posions will get you disqualified, right?" The Arena became deadly silent, "So no? I doubt Lord Champa would forget such detail so you choose to ignore it." Roselle looked to Champa.

"If you are lying about this, you will be disqualified." Champa walked to Frost and activated his gauntlet. "So you are Disqualified, Frost."

"No, how about you allow me to battle him? I love fighting cheaters." Champa nodded, having no doubt that Roselle will win.

Roselle waited for Champa to exit the battleground.

"How foolish can you be? Fighting someone who is using Poison, all it takes is for me to cut you once and you will be unconscious." Roselle waited and smirked, "What's with that smirk?"

"Im immune to all Poisons."

Frost gulped, "Then why did you expose my treachery?"

"Fun." Roselle looked at Frost, "That and I need a stretch before the real battles." She popped her neck. She took one step and disappeared. Everyone's eyes besides the GODs, Angels, and Goki and Vegeta all had their eyes widened. Roselle then appeared in front of Frost with her fist pulled back, Frost saw it coming but his body could not move fast enough, she was just so fast! She punched Frost in the jaw with enough force to crack the arena. In that same Instant Frost was sent flying and slammed into the dome with almost every single bone cracked at the least. Roselle pouted, "I was hoping he could resist that." She shrugged and walked to the Fighter Stands.

She pulled out her phone and listened to music, The Battle with Goki and Botamo went the same way as canon with Goki winning by pushing Botamo out of the arena. Vegeta and Cabba's fight again went like cannon with Vegeta winning after teaching Cabba Super Saiyan. Majin Buu also won it was a very quick but impressive battle. While this was all well and good it soon started to go downhill. Majinn Buu fought Hit who easily outpaced him and defeated him, Vegeta fell also to Hit where as even Super Saiyan Blue was too weak to defeat Hit. Goki used Super Saiyan blue mixed with Kaioken 20 this seemed to be an equal battle between the two before Goki decided to forfeit, because of her own lack of Stamina.

Roselle looked at everyone staring at her with hope, and she sighed. She jumped down to the battleground to the slightly bruised Hit, She looked to the GODs and whistled getting their attention. "Allow us to use Lethal force, I also cannot fight at my max without using potentially lethal techniques."

The Two God's looked at each other and started to have a conversation. They looked back to the two fighters, "Yes you may this once."

Both Roselle and Hit smirked. Roselle's hand became engulfed with lightning, she also pulled out her Kusanagi and wrapped the blade with Lightning Chakra. "So let's get this dance started."

Chapter 5 The Battle of Assassins!

"Begin!" The Voices of Beerus and Champa barely even registered in both Roselle and HIt's minds. They were both checking each other for visible weaknesses like past injuries or emotional scars that would cause the opponents to lose focus.

Roselle understood that Hit was able to take down Goki at Super Saiyan God Blue, That means she would have to use a power equal to or greater than it. Which she had but it was sealed behind gates. She knew her Ninja skills would be inadequate versus this opponent he was a Trained Assassin similar to her, but unlike her, he was not trained in distraction. She understood that she needed to use Super Saiyan 2, along with Kyuubi Chakra cloak, and Mangekyou Sharingan just to even keep up with him. If the situation became too dire, she could also tap into the chakra of all the Tailed beasts at once giving her the Sage of Six Paths mode and Juubi Cloak. Those two would give her a huge boost in power that could even the odds.

"Okay, I know how this is supposed to go, Let me power up." Hit nodded.

Roselle stepped into a crouched form with her arms by her side, she started to scream as her black curly hair started to slowly float into the air. Her eyes started to flicker Sea foam green, her Ki started to boil and explode out of her body. Then it all exploded outward, her hair became spikey and yellow pointing up and back, but it still had some of the curls and waves that her hair was known for. Her eyes were Sea foam green and surrounding her body was an aura of yellow Ki. She grits her teeth and pushed out more and more ki until something within her burst, this caused an ocean of Ki to erupt from her body in a display of pure power. The Arena cracked and shattered the explosion of Ki, Goki, and Vegeta's eyes were wide and the Universes 6 and 7 were in amazement at the amount of power she leaked out.

Her yellow hair became so spikey that there were no Curls or waves within it any longer, there were constant lightning zaps within her aura. Her Seafoam eyes bleed red with a black nine-pointed star around the pupil. She also tapped into Kurama's Chakra. She shouted out at the top of her lungs, "Sync with me Kurama!" "Right!" When Kurama answered it created a literal cloak of chakra to form around her body and it caused two bands of her hair to stick up like horns. Her entire body was covered in yellow flame-like chakra. The power she was giving off caused the desolate planet to quake, She then pulled out 4 Hiranshin Kunai in one hand and 4 HIrashin Shuriken in the other. She smirked in a way that would remind anyone of Naruto when he finally got serious.

"Let us start!" Hit tensed but nodded. Roselle threw volley after Volley of Kunai and Shuriken, like Piccolo's Hellzone Grenade. It was wild and uncaring, but at first, she tried to hit... well Hit. When he was able to dodge the Kunai and Shuriken she shrugged and continued to throw in his general direction. Before long the entire Arena was covered in Kunai and Shuriken, but Hit noticed how she started to avoid trying to hit him.

Her team was confused but team 6 laughed. "She can't even hit her target so she resorts to wildly throwing showing that by some miracle it will hit him?!" Frost asked that with visible mirth.

The bruised Goki growled but remained silent. That was her kid that asshole was talking about.

It was Piccolo who answered, "No, it's like she doesn't need to hit her target to do what she wants it to do, it's like my Hellzone Grenade, she's missing on purpose."

Krillin looked at Piccolo in confusion, "But why?"

Piccolo shrugged, "I honestly have no clue."

"Watch and we may find out." Sunset was the one who answered.

Finally, Roselle stopped throwing Kunai, and there was plenty of Kunai and Shuriken everywhere. Hit had long since stood still, Roselle smirked.

Hit understood something was wrong when he saw that smirk, Then he saw a yellow flash, and then nothing... Roselle was gone. She appeared behind him with a Hirsashin Kunai in her hand, Hit realized what happened. And just before Roselle's kunai stabbed through his heart he quickly Time skipped away. And appeared across the field from Roselle within his combat stance. "Aww, I missed," Roselle smirked, She didn't even notice the wide eyes of almost everyone in the area beside the Angels. She then crossed her fingers with a wide smirk, "Tage Kage Bunshin No Jutsu!" Instantly a thousand shadow clones appeared in the arena, "Charge!"

"Yes, Boss!" All the clones disappeared in yellow flashes. From this point, time is slowed, and the battle's speed was faster than even Goki's and HIts. Hit ducked under a swing of kunai and had to use time skip to get into the air only for a clone to appear in front of him and punch him back into the horde of flashes. He tried to time skip again only he was too slow as twelve clones kicked him into the air, "At-" A second clone kicked him higher into the air, "-Su-" The last clone appeared above him, "-KI Roselle Renda!" This clone punched him in the chest sending him spiraling into the ground with enough force to shatter the arena. Those clones that hit him all poofed away, leaving behind 996. The Arena was still covered In constant yellow flashes, Then the flashes became synchronized it was like a heartbeat of light. Hit stood up bruised but still healthy. He disappeared along with the clones taking one out per flash, Then the flashes all stopped as the clones all popped. Leaving behind only Roselle and Hit. "Good job! You defeated my clones who were distracted by teleporting."

Roselle's hand then sparked as a Chidori formed on her left hand and Rasengan formed in her right hand. The battle truly started at the moment the two used their respective teleportation techniques. One would throw a punch the other would dodge, block, or redirect. This part of the battle was called Testing the waters, they wanted to test each other's reaction and strength. Roselle quickly realized how fast Hit was when he used Time Skip, She knew she was outmatched, but continued fighting.

Hit besides being taken by surprise at the start of the battle was gaining the advantage, his Time skip was just too fast for Roselle to properly battle without taking hits. Hit knew he would have to use his more lethal techniques because Roselle was also basically spamming Chidori. Hit appeared behind Roselle gaining the element of surprise, He then used his Vital Point strike right to Roselle's heart, though intentionally missing anything that could not be healed after her defeat, Roselle stumbled forward struggling to keep conscious. She looked behind her into Hit's eyes wide, then her face hardens. Hit jumps back with also wide eyes at the fact that Roselle was still conscious. Roselle spat up a glob of blood, she looked to Hit. "Good Hit... I guess that's why they call you Never Miss Hit, eh?" Though her voice was joking her expression was hard as steel, "You really did a number on my heart, luckily my Regeneration kicked in." She stood up to her full height. She put her hands in Ram Seal and yelled. "Kai!" Instantly tons of seals appeared across her body and most shattered to dust. She then closed her eyes for a second before opening them again. This time her eyes were no longer red but violet with black ripple-like patterns that extend away from the pupil. "Since you hurt my heart, I have to take this seriously before you destroy my heart." She didn't look fearful of its destruction more concerned. "Susanoo!" Her eyes pulsed with Chakra as suddenly a huge chakra creation made entirely of grey Chakra. The Susanoo had two sets of wings with one set being black as the night while the other was white as the sun, there were also four sets of eyes on the face of the Susnaoo with each set being white and black respectively. "Say hello my Susnaoo, the Perfect Susanoo!" Her hands were in the constant Ram Handsign, "No Uchiha will ever match my Susnaoo's power!" She now stood miles above Hit with 12 sets of arms on the torso of the Susanoo, "Shatter and be destroyed!"

Whis's eyes widened, "She wouldn't!"

Roselle's Susanoo pulled out 12 different weapons and used them all at once, The shockwave of power was enough to send Hit out of the ring. Only he teleported back before he touched the ground. Roselle's Susanoo collapsed, and she fell to the ground grabbing at her eyes and wiping the blood from her Rinnegan eyes. "I ...Forfeit..." Everyone looked to the arena and noticed Hit raise his hand, "She did some critical damage to me with that last attack..." That she did, while she did not make contact with him his ribs were likely broken from the sheer shockwave.

Roselle then collapsed after hearing his defeat, she started to scream in what would only be described as pure agony. She writhed on the ground clenching her eyes which just didn't stop bleeding, Why though?! Roselle opened her eyes to show it was no longer a Rinnegan but instead a pale blue eye. Sunset ran to her and grabbed her shoulder and made Roselle look at her.

From Roselle's point of view, she could barely see Sunset's form in the sea of darkness, "S-sunset? H-how bad is it?"

Sunset cringed, she may not be a doctor but even she knew that the pale eyes meant she was near blindness. "Can we fix this?" She looked to Krillin who was holding a bag of Senzu beans, he nervously nodded and tossed a bean to Sunset. "Eat this Roselle, it should help." She popped the bean into Roselle's mouth who bit it and swallowed it almost instantly.

The color of her eyes started to return but they were still slightly pale, "How much can you see?"

"You... Uh... Goki... Vegeta.. and up..." Her voice strained as she realized how things farther away became blurry, "Blurry, it's blurry."

Sunset's eyes widened, and she looked to Krillin, "Can she take a second one?!" He shook his head, "When then?"

"A few hours."

"It's okay... I just didn't expect it to be so bad..." Roselle looked at Hit and smiled, "That was an awesome fight, even if the ending was unfortunate. Let's spar sometimes okay?" He modded, a little saddened by what happened to her. "I'm fine, this happened before, but never this bad." 'Kurama can you explain why I went so blind unlike normally?'

"Simple Pup, it's the fact you used both eyes to create a Susanoo instead of either your Right or Left eye. Also, it had to do with you restricting your Charka and Ki flow, you only have Jonin level Chakra at the moment, mind you I mean Near Kage, but still Jonin. You lack the physical chakra to sustain that ability for long, also your eyes have not become accustomed to you accessing that mode." Roselle nodded, "Don't worry your eyes will heal naturally, unlike Obito's Sharingan yours heals itself with Naruto's and Sasuke's Chakra."

Roselle looked over to see a short alien-like creature, there was the Kanji for all on his shirt. He had sky-blue skin and the sides of his head were purple. The Two GODs both noticed the creature and bowed down instant, "Lord Zeno!" Hearing Lord from the Two GODs made Roselle raise an eyebrow. The Thing is Zeno has nowhere near the power one would assume, she could feel it. Or maybe it was all God Ki or even Omni Ki. Goki being Goki introduced herself, Zeno was surprisingly cool. Zeno looked at Roselle though and smiled, "You are from Universe 0 yes?" All eyes landed on Roselle who tilted her head,

"Universe 0?"

"It was the first Universe to be created, and one I assumed was destroyed. Your very existence tells me otherwise, but it's not in my field of control." Zeno looked to Beerus and Champa. "I am holding my own Tournament, a Tournament of Power, in fact after I watched their cool fights I became motivated to have my own." Roselle started to pale as Zeno explained his idea to the two GODs, Roselle would need to train harder if she were to participate.

Chapter 6

After The Tournament of Destroyers Roselle went directly to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, she quickly prepared herself for 2 years within the chamber. She was alone in the Time Chamber, She closed her eyes and sighed. "I didn't even use my actual power and I still was able to stand against Hit... I hate being so strong. I used my eyes to their max and almost went blind again, what should I do guys?"

"Show your real power, Roselle, I suspect that there will be someone far stronger than you, someone, who could give a GOD trouble to battle. What hope do you have if you do not use your actual power." Roselle reeled back as if struck, "I know why you are scared of your power Roselle, but remember you own it. It's not sentient, it's not even impossible to control, you're just too scared to try."

"B-but-"

"No! It wasn't your fault what happened! You had every right to be angry! You just let your rage consume you, that triggered your Transformation, your rage!"

Tears started to drip from Roselle's eyes, at the memory.

"Remember Naruto's story, Roselle?"

"Yeah..."

"Was he scared of my power when he was young?!"

"...Y-yeah he was... He was terrified of what you would do...."

"What about Sasukle what was he scared of?"

"....Doing exactly what his brother did, or being consumed by his hate entirely where there was nothing left of him."

"Everyone is scared of something Roselle, they just didn't let their fear control them. They fought it, with Naruto doing it literally." Roselle slumped slightly, "It's okay to be scared, but you can learn and grow Roselle. Don't let the fear control you."

"I'll try..."

She started to train but it always felt off, she tapped into her Juubi mode but she just could not gain the courage to use Super Saiyan God at all, it was like her mind was horrified at the idea of actually using it herself. She shivered again, "So Shukaku Im gonna start training with your Sand, alright?"

"Yeah! Finally some me time!" Roselle giggled but nodded, "Let's go fight something!"

"Sorry, Shukaku but we can't, we have been in a literal empty chamber for the last year!" She looked around the empty chamber that she had been inside for a year now, the only thing for miles was this building that was her house.

"Shadow clones?"

Roselle scoffed, "More like Training Dummies, while they are good for work and training, they are not good targets."

"Then what are we going to use!"

"I honestly have no idea..." Shukaku pouted. "Sorry, I know you want to do something so..." She slammed her hands into the ram seal, "Shukaku Sync with me!" Instantly her Chakra boiled and Sand wrapped around the right side of her face. The whites of her eyes, or sclera, became black. The actual color of her eyes became a sandy yellow with a black cross-like pupil, that was surrounded by dozens of black dots, besides the cross were four black dots on each side of it. The right side of her body was entirely covered in sand, she looked at her right arm and saw how thick it became. "Let's go Shukaku!"

"Rodger!"

"Shukaku Sand bullet!" Roselle inhaled and spat up small bullets of sand at supersonic speeds.

"Not bad Shukaku, You are the best at Sand Manipulation, Magnet Release, and Fuinjustu. Makes sense, that's what makes you so special after all." Roselle smirked as she felt Shukaku's embarrassment. "You can Receed Shukaku." As if on command The sand and transformation retracted back into her skin. "Mattabi, you are about fire and your special fire is almost as dangerous as Amaterasu, but it lacks the power it does. This makes sense, Amaterasu is not a heated flame, but a Vibration flame, it creates a Vibration that atomizes anything it touches, this means your flames are the best in the universe." Roselle held out her hand and channels Mattatabi's chakra flame into her palm. The Blue flame with the black lines across it, "Your flames are not considered a Kekkai Genaki, like Shukaku or others, because your flames only use Katon or FIre Release, this does not mean they are similar to normal flames. Your flames seem to be able to incinerate all things with their heat." If Roselle could see Mattatabi she would be amazed that a blue cat could become red from embarrassment.

"Isobu... Your control of water is truly exceptional, even surpassing Tobirama in skill, it's amazing to see how well it works for you, while it's not a Kekkai Genkai or even a Special Release like Mattatabi's flames your water control makes you perfect for bodies of water. You can turn the water against anyone and anything, even Gyuki cannot defeat you in control of the water." Isobu nods, "Son Goku, your Lava release is just... overpowered. I swear out of everyone here you are by far the scariest member of the ground, Naruto used your lava to create the Lava Style Rasenshuriken, to cut down the God Tree." Roselle was silent for a moment, "That says a lot! Your lava burns colder than Mattatabi's flames but because they use earth, they have physical matter instead of just plasma. My God, it's so hard to think of the possibilities of what could be done with your Lava Release and my Saiyan Biology, maybe I can make an energy ball filled with Lava? Whatever, anyway You're awesome."

"Kokuo, your Kekkai Genkai, Boil Release, is not that powerful on its own. Not saying it's bad, but the combinations you can do with boil and the traps you can make, Also mix in Poison Release into your Justu you make a very dangerous trap." Roselle rubbed her chin, "You are also one of the fasted Tailed Beasts, and your rams can likely harm Kurama if you tried." Kurama scoffed, "Don't deny it, you know it's true!" Time to speed this up, "Saiken, your Bubble Release is by far the most interesting I have seen, and one I have no idea how to use. Your very techniques confuse me." "Chomei your bugs are always welcome to nest inside my skin." "Gyuki, you are by far the strongest besides Kurama but also the weakest." "Kurama, your physical might is unmatched, but you are weak in Ninjustu and other attributes."

Roselle exhaled, "Sorry but I had to be blunt."

Roselle sighed, "What to do for our training?" She started to think, "We could use Juubi mode, I mean sorry... My Mode Ten Tails mode. I could also train in our Ozaro form."

"Why haven't you ever thought of training with Super Saiyan God, you know it's not the reason you-"

"I know!" Her voice boomed across the endless expanse with much more force than what was necessary, "I-I'm sorry, it just scares me to use Super Saiyan God anyone."

"Do you want your friends to die because of your fear?!"

"N-no ... I-!"

"Did any person in the multiverse get anywhere when being a coward!"

"Kurama shut up, you're scaring her!" It was Shukaku, he was normally the crazy one but this time he was able to shut Kurama up with one shout. "Don't you think she understands?! She is traumatized, it's different from being terrified of your power! She is mentally scarred because of what she did, and you're not helping it! I know you're trying to help but Roselle is scared of the power she holds!" Kurama reeled back from the lecture.

"Sorry Roselle..."

Roselle was starting to have a panic attack from the idea of using her God power to train, she saw how badly her hands shook. She was breathing faster than normal,

Kokuo started to speak into her mind with his calming voice, "It's okay Roselle, Breath in... Breath out... Breath in... Breath out." Roselle started to follow his instructions and started to calm down. Kurama you have been with her the longest and you still treat her like Naruto, she is not him."

"I know okay! It's just, I want her to be the strongest she can be, but if she's too scared to even use her power... what are we going to do in the tournament, I don't wanna be erased!" Kurama didn't wanna die, it's understandable.

"I doubt Zeno-sama will erase us, specifically us, I think he likely has a use for us." An Gyuki calmed Kurama with his statement.

Roselle continued to train, mostly using her Susanoo. She had three forms of it to use, the main two, being synonyms of life and death. She didn't get any stronger during the training, only learned new tactics.

When she exited the Hyperbolic Time Chamber she instantly appeared outside the Capsule Corp Building, only for her eyes to widen at the sight before her. Someone had just attacked Goki! Or at least tried, Goki caught the stranger's fist in an instant but everyone was shocked including Lord Beerus and Lord Whis.

"You bastard!" Roselle appeared behind him in a literal instant. The Stranger looked behind him and his eyes widened. "W-what? I didn't even notice you move!"

"Please calm down sir. I don't know what ...Mo-... Miss Goki did but this is not the time to be violent."

The Stranger looked at her oddly, "Just who are you?!"

"Oh sorry, My name is Roselle Atsuki, and you are?"

"Trunks." Roselle looked over to the kid with the same name and similar hairstyle, only lighter in color. Trunks followed her vision and nodded, "Yeah, and sorry Goki, it's just been so long since I saw you. Someone looks similar to you that... is destroying my timeline."

Roselle's eyes widened, "Okay explain."

"Well you see, they look exactly like you Goki but male!" Roselle looked to Goki who shrugged.

"Hey, Roselle why don't you test his strength?" This gained Lord Beerus' attention, "He should be an interesting opponent."

"He just healed Goki!" Goki looked at Bulma and smiled, "What?!"

"She won't use anything too powerful on him. It should also teach them about each other, after all, fighters learn the most about their friends on the battlefield."

In a few minutes, Roselle and Future Trunks stood at opposite ends of a platform Roselle created. Roselle pulled out her three-pronged Kunai and her Kusanagi. Roselle threw a single kunai into the air and started to flash through hand signs, "Kunai Kage Bunshin no Jutsu!" The single Kunai became hundreds, and Roselle unsheathed her Kusanagi. Her eyes closed and she opened them again a second later to expose red eyes with the three black tomoe. This all happened within the time it would take a human to blink their eyes, all of the Kunai were still mid-air when Roselle appeared in front of Trunks with her Kusanagi covered in Raiton Chakra. Trunk's eyes widened and he pulled out his sword to block her slash, Those red eyes stared into Trunk's soul. "You made the first mistake... You looked into the eyes of an Uchiha! Genjustu: Sharingan!" Only for Roselle to cut the Illsuion a second later, leaving Trunks panting. "You would have lost in a real battle, let us Continue!" Trunks nodded, he now understood this was a lesson as much as a spar.

Roselle only waited for a second for all the Kunai to hit the ground when she disappeared in a yellow flash, Trunks' eyes widened and he transformed into his Super Saiyan form. He was too slow though as Roselle appeared behind him holding the kunai she teleported to, and attempted to slash Trunks across the back, who barely managed to block the attack with his Sword. Roselle smirked, He was learning quickly! Roselle disappeared again and appeared feet away from him.

"You are quick to learn! Let us continu-" Her conversation was cut short by a portal opening exposing a Black haired man who looked almost identical to Goki. Roselle grits her teeth, "You interrupted my training secession, you better have a good reason to do so."

"Mortal." That ticked Roselle off something fierce. 'I'm not mortal!' "I am here to destroy that one." He pointed to Trunks.

Roselle grits her teeth, "I disagree, You interrupted my lesson which means you will be the one to be destroyed." Her Ki and Chakra burst out of her body like a Tidal wave, and the ground beneath her feet instantly cracked from a mere fraction of her power. The wave was Ki and Chakra was so oppressive even this male version of Goku stood no chance against her, he fell to the ground like a stone. The impact caused a wide crater to form exposing how much pressure was slamming into his shoulders every second. Everyone felt the eruption of power, it was damn near all-consuming, then it vanished as quickly as it appeared. "Leave, do not return or face my wrath." Her voice echoed across the landscape and this Male Goki realized how outmatched he was and fleed.

Roselle looked to Trunks and sighed, "Sorry I just hate interruptions, so that's the one who is destroying your world?" Trunks nodded, in awe of her power. "Oh and by the way." Roselle slapped Trunks on the back with a smirk, "Don't worry you have my support!" Trunks looked into her bright blue eyes and blushed slightly before nodding. Roselle looked to Goki and Vegeta, "We have a serious issue, he was able to escape even after seeing his death."

"What do you mean?" Roselle looked at Goki and raised an eyebrow.

"It's the fact that he was in his base state and I can tell he had God Ki rushing through his system, and he was able to flee after feeling my own Killing Intent. He is stronger than he appears."

"How strong?" Roselle hummed.

"Slightly stronger than Super Saiyan Blue, but not by much, it's possible to defeat him." Roselle summoned her Hirashin Kunai to her, 'I have not used Hirashain level 3... I will next time."

Roselle looked at Beerus who was looking at where this male Goki was last seen, Roselle walked to the main group and suddenly had an idea. She smirked, 'Since Time Travel is illegal, I don't think Travel to different Timelines is.'

"Go on and help Tunks." She looked to Goki and Vegeta, "I won't be joining you." It was a lie but also not, she would have a transformed Blood clone stay inside the Time machine.

Roselle walked to her lab to prepare for what she had planned, "Since I know Time Travel is illegal, I won't be technically doing that." She smirked, "It will be a portal to gain access to alternate Timelines, a device for exploration and assistance." She giggled almost in a sadistic manner causing her clones to shiver and think, 'Someone angered the boss big time, let us hope the multiverse survives her wrath.'

Roselle powered up to Super Saiyan and pumped a ton of her Pure Super Saiyan Ki into a bunch of seals. "Ah Ha! This should give even humans a temporary Super Saiyan boost." She pulled out more seals and channeled more of her Ki into them but this time it was red in color instead of yellow. "Yes!" The Clones all looked at the seals with amazement, "How is our Ninshu Training coming along?"

"Boss we can use all 4 Ninshu styles, Earth, Fire, Water, and Air." Roselle nodded, "We also made almost perfect progress in each of their styles, but we are missing specific elements."

"It's fine, Dispel." All her clones poofed away leaving only the Worker clones. "How comes that Ancient Portal and what does it do?"

The head Worker clone looked at her and coughed, "It is part of a different Multiverse, in a place we call the Omniverse. From what our Spy clones said it leads to a world where all humans or most have an ability called a Quirk." The clone dropped a file filled with all the knowledge they could attain.

Roselle opened the file and activated her Sharingan, "Hero Association? All Might?" She started to mumble under her breath, "What else?"

"The spy clones cannot use their Jutsu or even Transformations and Kurama's chakra seems to be blocked, they also seem to lack the sheer physical power we should possess."

"Meaning they are weaker than Genin level Shinobi and could only be called a Civilian?" The Clone nodded, "Why have they not dispelled if this was the case?"

"Because the Universe considers them different individuals."

Roselle's shrugged but put the knowledge into the back of her mind. "Anything else?"

"Well It seems Time here and Time there flows at the same period. One day is one Day. Though the Portal can change the Time Dilation, making time flow faster or slower in this universe. That is all that we have found at the moment."

"Nothing else?" The clone shook her head, "Okay keep studying it, I also want a few blood clones to travel with Goki and Vegeta disguised as pebbles, hidden directly under the chair." The clone looked at Roselle and nodded her head.

Roselle started to work on her Portal, it would take a while but she would get it done in less than a day.

By the time Roselle finished the portal Goki and Vegeta were gone, They had already gone to Universe Ten and fought Zamasu. It had been 30 minutes since they left and Roselle activated the portal, what was on the other side made her blood freeze, a sea of bodies.

It reminded her of what she did, how she killed so many innocents, how she became the monster everyone feared. How she destroyed a whole village in one night, how she let her Super Saiyan God Form mix with her Juubi mode in a fit of rage. She could still hear their screams of fear, pain, agony, and then silence as their life was ended by her hands. How she killed mothers who only tried to protect their children from her rage. How each one she killed caused her so much glee and pleasure to hear their screams. How even the Saiyan who raped and killed the child that she was protecting who caused it all, Escaped! She became a monster at that moment, a monster who was unfit to survive!

Roselle's pupils shrank to pinpricks, and tears made of blood dripped down her face. She could still see the child's face she had sworn to protect it was morphed into an expression of pain and fear. Even long dead her expression still rocked Roselle's soul, she could still hear her screams as she was raped before her throat was slit.

All the clones across the planet froze and they all poofed, the rage of the Boss was unbearable and it was also undetectable. Roselle stepped through the portal, and the smell hit her nostrils. Oh that same smell, the smell she smelt after she awoke after she destroyed the entire city of Kusgakure. The smell of death and decay mixed with blood. Roselle slumped as the smell overwhelmed her senses, her mind started to crack at the seams. Her eyes closed and a second later opened to expose not a Sharingan but her fully matured Mangekyou. The Nine-pointed black star spun around her pupil at a rapid pace.

Roselle took one step forward before her hair lifted into the Super Saiyan formation but without the yellow color, there was no yellow aura either. Instead, it was crimson, an aura of pure crimson-like blood. Roselle took a second step forward. Her head slowly raised up and her eyes seemed to glow with unseen light. "Whoever did this to you all... I will ensure he perishes." She slowly turned her head to the right and her eyes followed suit. That was when the last semblance of sanity exited her eyes, instead, the only thing left was the very monster she wanted to avoid becoming. She took one step and simply vanished in an afterimage.

Black Goku smirked at the defeated forms of Vegeta, Goki, and Trunks. They fought good and hard, but in the end, it was a futile endeavor. Black Goku and Zamasu both fired an energy blast directly at the three only for it to be redirected back.

Before them on the ground was the fourth one assumed to be left in the past. Roselle looked up at Black Goku with those eyes of hers that caused even Zamasu and Black Goku to shiver in fear.

"You killed so many, but for what?" There was silence for a moment, but when she spoke again it was as if she answered her own question, "Greed, Power, Hatred?" The Last one causes the duo's eyes to widen. " So the third." Roselle closed her eyes and a sadistic smile formed on her lips, Roselle looked behind her to the three Saiyans and smirked. "Run, allow me to deal with these monsters, get Lord Beerus' help." She looked back to Goku Black the Zamansu, "Since you hate so much, allow me to show you my own hate."

Goki, Vegeta, and Trunks all ran toward the Time Machine, they understood what was about to happen and none of them wanted anything to do with the battle that will unfold. An explosion of Ki and Chakra, They looked back and what they saw horrified them. It was pitch black, with 6 sets of wings and arms, it stood over a hundred feet tall, and it had green glowing eyes. It was a Susanoo, her Susanoo, The Susanoo of Death. Then the feeling hit them like a truck, it was as if the God of Death was breathing down their necks ready to take their souls. The Susanoo they saw had 12 different-sized scythes in each of their hands. Then they heard the scream of terror that likely came from the mouths of Black Goku and Zamasu. They realized why they were screaming, the Susanoo's scythes all swung down and created a catastrophic explosion that expanded for miles on end when they touched the ground. The light from the explosion was damn near blinding, it caused everyone who looked at it to become temporarily blind their retinas burned. Goki and Vegeta grabbed Trunks and retreated to their Time Machine, even Vegeta knew not to deal with Roselle when she was pissed like that.

Even when they returned to the past the battle did not end, in fact, it seemed to only become more vicious as time went on. Both Goku Black and Zamansu were covered in burns and cuts that just did not heal no matter what they tried, even Zamansu's Immortality did nothing.

When Goki and crew arrived back in the past everyone saw their condition and widened their eyes. Bulma rushed to their sides.

"What happened?!"

"T-they were too strong! We had to retreat, but then Roselle appeared!" Goki shivered slightly, "Her eyes, were blank, empty of all emotion besides rage! She told us to leave, and we had no choice but to do so. We were miles away when we saw Roselle Black Susanoo, it was different from her calm version, its eyes were green! It also only had Scythes for weapons! Each one was easily the size of a skyscraper! We also felt her own rage, it was all-consuming. After we felt that we heard their screams! It was a scream of terror and fear, but still, Roselle swung all her scythes into the ground at the same time. The explosion was huge, and the light blinded Trunks." Goki was visibly shaking from the ordeal, "As powerful as the explosion was, I don't think Goku Black and Zamasu are dead, Zamasu was immortal and Goku Black is the strongest one in the group."

Beerus looked to Goki and nodded, "So I was right, Zamasu was the one who we must destroy. Let us go." Goki joined with Whis and Beerus before they disappeared.

Almost instantly after they disappeared Sunset Shimmer was running towards the group, "Bad news! Every single one of Roselle's clones is missing! An I mean every single one, even Servant is missing!" Vegeta's eyes widened, he understood what that meant. "There is no one defending the-" There was an explosion, it was loud, it was bright, oh and it fucking hurt. What happened was simple, Roselle's lab had a secret that no one knew but Sunset and Vegeta, the reason? "KAKAROTE" Raditz, the reason was Raditz. A very pissed-off Raditz, a Super Saiyan pissed off Raditz. Luckily it wasn't all bad because a second later there was a white blur that impacted Raditz. Raditz was sent flying into the forest beyond the Capsule Corp Building, and the white blur followed behind. Android 21 appeared beside Vegeta and looked at the two who started to fight. "Raditz is still mad about his sister being the actual Super Saiyan, though it seems she is not on the planet."

Vegeta knew who this was, and what she was. Android 21 is a hybrid of Human, Saiyan, Arcosian, Nemakian, and Majin Hybrid. Luckily she was nowhere near as hostile as Buu. In fact, Vegeta suspects Android 21 thinks of Roselle as a daughter or lover... he didn't know. Though as many times Android 21 flirts with Roselle and then acts all motherly he suspects it's a disgusting mix of the two. Now normally this would not be that disgusting, but it's the fact that Roselle did not program that into her, Android 21 just developed it herself. Roselle just accepted it and always attempted to flirt back, didn't always work but when it did man did it work.

Raditz while he was not as ... evil, he was still rude but Roselle reprogrammed him to be undyingly loyal to her. Though he seemed to gain an infatuation with her, likely because he considers her his mater. He still hated or loved Goki... it was hard to say.

Now that white blur was what Team Z considered the Second in command for Team Roselle. It was an Arcosian, a female one at that, Frieza's sister Ice. Before Roselle helped though she was unable to tap into her KI because of what Freiza did.

Sunset was also part of Team Roselle but she was only considered a human.

The fight between Raditz and Ice continued, while Raditz was stronger than what was assumed, They were not trying to actually hurt each other.

Vegeta noticed this because of their Ki, how it was not even draining as much as it should if they had a smaller Ki pool.

Roselle's fight with Goku Black and Zamasu became less of a fight and more of a slaughter. It was one-sided from the start, but soon it was more like a master dealing with children.

Roselle's black Susanoo stood over the bloodied and beaten Goku Black and Zamasu, she didn't try to kill them... no! She wanted them to feel the pain everyone they killed felt! "Pathetic." Her voice echoed across the landscape enhanced by her Susanoo.

"You call yourself a god when you can't even defeat me. The God of Shinobi. The Killer of Saiyans, Monster of Kusagakure. You act so ...powerful... when you cannot even stand against my Susanoo at its weakest level." Roselle Susanoo shrank slowly, "You are so weak that I refuse to use my Susanoo, it is an insult to its power to defeat you with it, your blood does not deserve to stain its blades. Worse than Scum, weaker than mortals." Her Susanoo disappeared causing her to land on the ground.

Both Goku Black and Zamasu's eyes were wide in fear at what stood before them, where before she was just normal looking human she was now different. Her skin was white as snow, and her skin was cracked, her eyes were no longer white, red, and black but instead purple with black rippled around the pupil.

Her body was taller and buffer, she looked like an adult, and red fur covered her body. Her hair was longer and even curlier than when she was in base, There was also a red ring around her eyes. "You now witness the Pinnacle of all Super Saiyans! Super Saiyan 4, a form far beyond your power!"

Roselle's Rinne-Sharingan eyes darted to the side as she saw a bright flash, "They are back. I will let them deal with you... You have suffered enough at my hands." Roselle fell from her Super Saiyan 4 to Base. While outside she wore a smirk inside was a different story. 'They were tougher than I guessed, easily surpassing Hit in raw power. It was actually a good thing my Super Saiyan Beresk form was activated, I would not have won without that form, I even had to use Super Saiyan 4 to sustain my Susnaoo.' Roselle looked over to Goki, Vegeta, and Trunks. "They should-" She was going to say easy but she was cut off by a spike of pain in her chest. Eyes wide all around, including by the ones who did it. The KI blade punctured Roselle's heart causing her to spit up blood, "Roselle!" It was Goki, she rushed towards Roselle but the time to interfere had already passed. Roselle stumbled forward a few steps before she fell over onto her face, Dead.

Chapter 7

The wasteland was entirely silent, even Goku Black and Zamasu were silent. Both were shocked at the turn of events, "How? She easily could have dodged that." "I do not know Present Zamasu, she could have detected it and easily dodged it." The two Gods continued to talk amongst themselves.

Meanwhile, Goki broke out of her shock, and tears started to leak from her eyes. Vegeta while better composed also had a single tear leak from his eye before he wiped it away, replacing the pained expression was one of rage. He started to scream as his Ki burst from his body. "ZAMASU!" The Two God's widened their eyes in shock as Vegeta's Ki became Godly, but it was different this time. His hair was longer and even more spikey, and there was also tornado-like Lightning circling his body constantly. This was the Unknown Super Saiyan God Super Saiyan 2, or Super Saiyan God 2. Goki just stared at Roselle's dead body even after Vegeta powered up, Trunks was no better also staring at the body of Roselle in shock. Soon even Trunks powered up in his rage, his Ki became red soon followed by his hair and eyes. The only one who did not power up was Goki who was now hugging Roselle's body, it was like losing Krillin again from Freiza, but now it felt like Gohan was dead. Goki stood up picking Roselle's body up, her head was bowed. Goki slowly placed Roselle onto a rock face up, her Rinnegan eyes still opened. "I will avenge you, Roselle... You did not deserve this." Goki stood up to her full height, She looked behind her to look at Goku Black and Zamasu. Her Ki spiked so did her hair. It floated into the air and grew longer and well spikey. Her hair started to flow down her back, then it turned blue. Super Saiyan God Super Saiyan 3, or Super Saiyan 3. "You made a grave error Goku... You killed our friend, you killed my child."

Goku Black looked at the three transformed Super Saiyan gods and gulped, "Zamasu we may have bitten off more than we could chew..."

Zamasu looked at Trunk's blade and cringed, "He possesses a blade of Death! Run-" Before he could even do what he said, his face found the ground was rather hard after being punched through a building. Trunks appeared in front of Goku Black and could only widen his eyes when the Blade of Death sliced him in half instantly killing him. Trunks looked over to the fallen building that Zamasu was punched through, Zamasu walked out of the building clapping his hands, he was snarling.

"So you killed Present Zamasu, great, no plan will be null."

"Shut up!" Goki launched off the ground and punched Zamasu into the ground by the time it would take someone to blink. Trunks spun his sword in his palm and used a reverse grip, Trunks then jumped into the air and stabbed Zamasu in the heart with his blade. "Die like you two killed Roselle!"

The area was silent as Trunks looked at the blank dead eyes of Zamasu, "This sword is so powerful... Why would Roselle trust me with such power?"

"She likely felt your heart and decided you would be good to possess it, or she just said fuck it and gave it to you." Both Goki and Vegeta answered, finishing each other's sentences.

Goki pulled out the button to summon Zeno and pushed it, there was a poof and Zeno appeared and looked at Goki. "Hello, Goki!"

Goki waves at Zeno weakly, and Zeno notices. "What is wrong Goki?"

Goki smiles but it collapses into a frown, "We lost a dear friend today, Roselle." Zeno looks at Roselle's body, he looked back to Goki and tilts his head slightly.

"What do you mean, she's alive, see!" Zeno points back to the corpse of Roselle whose body starts to glow before shrinking. Her body shrank and shrank until it was the side of a pea, then the glowing stopped. In the place where Roselle once was is now a small green seed.

Goki ran to the seed and picked it up carefully, "Wh-what happened?" Goki looked at the seed and quickly put it into her pocket, it had a similar Ki signature to Roselle only clear of anything negative.

"She fused her body and soul to the God tree and Ten-Tails. She became the God tree in Human form, as long as enough mass to make a seed exist she will revive. It will take a few days for her to grow into a small child, she will also lack any memories of anything, she will be a true child." Zeno looked at the seed and nodded, "Yes that is what will happen!"

Goki looked at the Time Machine, "Are they dead?"

Trunks and Vegeta went to Zamasu and nodded, It was kinda obvious that Goku Black was dead he was in you know pieces.

Goki looked around the planet, "What are we going to do about this timeline, it entirely destroyed and I don't think there are enough survivors to repopulate the planet."

Trunks looked around and sighed, "Can we bring the survivors to Earth?"

Zeno looked at Goki and sighed, "It will be fine this one time." He snapped his fingers and the group plus the survivors of the earth all teleported disappeared.

Inside the Seed, all the Bijuu were talking, "How?!"

"We told you Kuarama we have no idea! Roselle should have detected it, she also should have been unaffected by the attack! She was easily over 100 times stronger than she was in Super Saiyan 4! Also, Kurama do you have her memories?" The one talking was Mattatabi, who wore a frustrated expression.

Kurama cringed back, "No, apparently... whatever happened to her... took her memories entirely. Even the memories I have from her own mind are gone, we will have to teach her everything. She will not be able to fight in the Tournament of Power either, we will have to find a replacement for her spot."

Shukaku rubbed his chin, "What about we split ourselves into 8 different individuals, trusted ones?"

The Tailed Beast all realized what he meant, "You don't?"

"Yes, we should find a temporary Jinchuriki, but one of us should stay within Roselle, I choose to stay within her."

"What why?" But Kuarma had an idea.

"They need you all, while I'm also powerful they don't need to control sand, and Kurama should go."

"No! I refuse to leave Pup's side! She died because we were not good enough!"

"Kurama think about it you're powerful! What will happen if the Universe is erased, Roselle will die and there is no chance for her to revive! Also one of us has to stay with Roselle to ensure she revives with our chakra!"

Kurama cringed, "F-fine, I will go to Vegeta. He matches my personality, and Gyuki takes Goki. These Saiyans will not be able to use any of our techniques besides Tailed Beast Bomb, so no Jutsu will be used. Our Tailed Beast Transformations and cloaks will be the biggest asset we can give. Remember they are not Roselle, they don't have Chakra Coils, so don't pump your Chakra into them all the time."

Since Roselle is well... the character we will follow is Ice. Who was now sitting in a restaurant eating Icecream? "Ah! It's so cold~!" She smiled as she ate her Icecream, "It tastes so amazing and cold!" It reminded her of home, that frozen ice world. She looked over to Bulma, "Relax~! Roselle is there, nothing bad can happen if she is there! I once saw her create a tree from nothing, I swear she is some kind of God or something. If anyone can hold back two Gods it's her, she will easily be able to smite them without even showing her real power, It's honest-" Her eyes widen, Goki, Vegeta, and Trunks are back so soon? Ice suddenly gets a bad feeling in her gut, something bad happened, 'But Roselle... Is not with them?!'

Her mind instantly communicated to her Team via telepathy, 'Android 21, Raditz, and Sunset! Roselle is not with The Returning team!'

"What?!"

"Nani!?!"

"How?!"

"Don't know Return to Capsule Corp!" Bulma saw Ice's expression and instantly realized something was wrong when Ice flew out of the building with enough force to crack the floor of the restaurant, and saw the trail towards Capsule Corp, She followed.

Ice flew faster and faster the closer she got to the Capsule Corp Building, soon her body began to burn golden. She also felt the Ki Signatures of Raditz and Android 21 fly as fast as they could also.

"Damn! Something really bad happened!" She could just tell!

When the team from the Future appeared with Zeno Lord Beerus' eyes widened along with Whis's, but both noted the sad expressions on Goki, Vegeta, and Trunk's faces. "What happened?!"

"Roselle is dead." It was all that needed to be said, it was all Beerus needed to hear, He clenched his fist tightly. While the two never really talked, he liked her, she was strong and a good potential fight. She was also the strongest member of the Team that would fight in the Tournament, this means they would be down their strongest fighter.

"How?" Whis looked at Goki when she pulled out a small seed, Whis detected the tiny Chakra and Ki of Roselle within it.

"Goku Black, he killed her after she beat him and then turned to talk to us, the thing was Goku Black was also shocked at how she died."

Whis looked at the seed for a moment, "Let me-"

"No!" Everyone including Vegeta and Trunks was shocked at how angry Goki sounded. "I won't let anyone take her... Not now." The Seed started to glow with angry red Chakra before it all formed into 8 small balls that floated into Goki, Vegeta, and Trunks and the three others shot off into the distance.

"Disgusting your mind is full of rainbows!" A Gruff voice echoed in Goki's mind, who looked around similar to Vegeta and Trunks, "I'm inside your mind, You are my Jinchuriki while Roselle recovers. My name is Kurama, the Nine-Tailed Fox."

"Im Goki, hello Kurama!" She said that aloud, making Beeru's eyes widen. She noticed and looked at Beerus, "What?"

"That name is Familiar... I just do not know why."

Zeno looked at Beerus and nods, "Makes sense, You fought a Kurama before, but he was a GOD. This is .... Roselle... Best friend I assume." He tilts his head and nods. "Yes, best friend."

Inside Goki's mind, Kurama roared, "How does he know! No one else could possibly know!" It actually shook Goki physically to hear the roar, Kurama composed himself sensing the shock and slight fear in Goki, "Sorry."

Zeno disappeared after that.

A ball of red chakra slammed into Ice like a train, it actually sent her flying back a few feet. "Oh ho? I'm within you?" The Voice was calm and relaxed, "My name is Kokuo, I am the Five-Tailed Horse. You will be my partner in these Tournaments." Then the voice went silent, not speaking again.

Ice recovered from the hit and the voice and rushed towards the signature of Goki. When she arrived she landed next to Raditz, Android 21, and a panting Sunset Shimmer who was now glowing a bright red color.

Sunset was the first to speak, "Does anyone know of a Mattatabi that just spoke in my ear suddenly?" Everyone looked at her confused, "No? Okay, I must be hearing things." She then tensed up and looked around, "Okay I guess not." Sunset then did an awkward Serpent seal, then she did a Ram hand sign. Almost instantly a pale blue barrier of Chakra exploded from her body. The Tailed Beast within everyone present was in shock, "Chakra!" They all screamed out. It was as if they did not expect this, which they did not. Because it was a Clone who died with Roselle that did this.

Sunset looked around her at the aura of Chakra, "Wow, this is just wow!"

Almost instantly all the Tailed Beats plus their Current Jinchuriki entered the Palace of the Beast. It looked like Konoha before it was destroyed by Pein or Pain, but it was empty of all people. Goki and Vegeta looked at each other from atop Kurama and Gyuki respectively. Trunks are on top of Chomei's head. Android 21 on top of Saiken's and Ice on top of Kokuo. Raditz was on top of Son Goku, I know the irony. Isobu was the only one without a Jinchuriki yet, and Sunset was on top of Mattatabi.

Kurama was the first to speak, "It seems we were wrong, All of Team Roselle possess Chakra. It seems Roselle did not tell or more likely did not know herself that the clones did this."

Ice looked around, "Where is Roselle?"

The Tailed beast all cringed but Goki answered, "Dead, killed by that monster Goku Black." An expression of horror plastered onto the faces of the new Jinchuriki, "She will revive though, we just need to plant this seed..." She pulled out the seed or a projection of it that Kurama made to keep them calm.

"Okay, It's weird but if it revives her, I'm all for it." Sunset nodded along wit Ice after hearing what Raditz said.

"Okay, now my question is how are you alive Raditz?!"

Raditz looked at Goki and shrugged, "Dr. Gero honestly, he assumed he could control me. He failed, he couldn't even stop me without turning me into a cyborg. Though I am happy Roselle found me and ensured that I didn't do anything too stupid, now that she is dead I will follow her orders until she returns."

Goki looked to Ice, "Well Im Ice, I'm a Daughter of King Cold. Though my family did a ritual to sacrifice me to my brother Freiza, I escaped but my power didn't I lost it entirely and fled to Earth after hearing stories from aliens about the Legendary Super Saiyan defeating my Brother. I wanted to seek protection from Frieza's force who were actively hunting me down, though Dr.Gero found me and basically used my DNA to create Cell." She gagged at the name, "Raditz also suffered from that Monster also."

Vegeta looked to Android 21, "Im Android 21 or No. 21, I am a hybrid of Human, Saiyan, Acrosian, Nemakian, and Majinn. I basically am like Cell but add Majinn to it, I'm also basically the being with the highest potential in the universe. Though unlike Buu I have control of myself and can think above my hunger." Vegeta nodded.

"An I'm Sunset Shimmer, you already know that though, but the reason I knew why Roselle was gone when she left Earth was that I finished my Chakra Surgery a clone gave me. It was a test and it seems it worked well, it's artificial so it will still need some tests for it to become perfect like a normal Chakra system but I can do weak Jutsu. Anyway, the clone popped before they could tell me if it was a success or failure, must be a success though." Goki nodded.

"Well, It seems that you four will have to join in the Tournament of Power alongside us three."

The group of Jinchuriki exited the Palace of the Beast. Beerus looked at the group and smirked at their confident smiles. "Well since you are all prepared the Zeno Expo is next on your list so gather your team. You can only have 4 members."

"I choose Vegeta-"

"Sorry Goki, I have to stay out of this one, Bulma is giving birth!" He then flew off, Goki blinked and wondered why she was not informed Bulma was pregnant again. She shrugged. "Okay, Trunks, Ice, and Raditz." She was gonna say Android 21 but she shook her head vigorously.

Beerus nodded, "Also there will be a Battle Between Destroyers." Before anyone could react to his statement he disappeared, along with Whis.

Goki looked to his team and smiled, "Let's go train!" Ice frowned but nodded, None of them got their minds around the fact Roselle is dead. It seems Goki's eagerness to train is just a mask of her insecurities, or maybe she feels like she will protect those she cares for by growing stronger. "Put your hands on my back! You included Sunset, we have to get you trained up, you are a human so you will need to train even harder!" Sunset nodded, and the group disappeared.

On Kami's lookout, Dende was watering the plants and humming, "Hey Mister Popo!" Popo was carrying a crate full of supplies for the Lookout. Popo smiled but his eyes widened when they heard an all too familiar sound of Instant transmission. Dende looked behind him to see Goki, Trunks, Ice, Raditz, and Sunset shimmer. "Son Goki! What brings you here?"

"We need to borrow the Room of Spirit and Time for a few days, there is a Tournament."

"Well, why not bring Roselle?"

"She's dead Dende." Dende's eyes widened, "And the Dragon Balls won't bring her back now." Dende wiped a few tears away, Goki smiled brightly which only made her look sad. "Don't worry Roselle will be reborn, she will be good as new!"
'Yeah exactly like a newborn child.'

Dende looked into her eyes, saw the pain, and nodded. "Go ahead and use the Room of Spirit and Time, how long?"

"Two days." Dende nodded and watched as the group entered the Room. "I just hope you are correct about Roselle-chan."

When the new group exited the Room of Spirit and Time Sunset was physically fit to the point where her body was covered in thick muscles. Ice and Raditz had similar Physiques. Trunks looked even buffer and also had an aura of power constantly leaking from his body. Goki was the only one who looked unchanged, but even she had a noticeable increase In Ki. Beerus looked at them respectively, "So you all trained hard I see, Sunset seems to be the one with the greatest improvement." Well duh, she was a literal human with no addition and now she is easily able to stand against Super Saiyan Threats with her Two-tailed Cloak. "Good, let us continue." The group plus Beerus and Whis disappeared, Dende looked at where they once stood and shook his head.

Meanwhile, Android 21 was busy finishing what Roselle had started, and No.21 had her notes and diary. What she was looking at was Cloning, the reason they needed a fighter. Roselle had a diary of actually cloning herself, why one asks, She used her own cells within Sunset. Android 21 started to read what was left in the Dairy, it was like she wanted all her research written down. Now normally cloning would be highly immoral, but she was cloning herself and she was only cloning cells currently. Android 21 wanted to clone Roselle in of herself, because what would happen if Roselle was needed and the real one dead?

Android 21 did not wish to do this, but she had no choice, she also wanted to finish the Chakra implantation into some of Sunset's friends, it will give them the power they would need. Team Sunset would be a Team with Chakra implantations.

Something in Android 21's peripheral vision caused her to look over, it was a circle portal, her eyes widened and she smirked. "Maybe I have a way to get my subjects stronger while also helping the Omniverse." She looked to the cloned cells, "We should be sending the Clones to these Universes to test their strength and help them grow as a person, but they need a watcher, maybe I should create a Team for that."

Ice looked down at where Trunks was beating up Basil in his Super Saiyan 2 form, it was as if she was watching a one-sided slaughter. Trunks were also holding back, it was quite obvious he was. He had a bored expression on his face, which normally meant he was bored, like anyone else.

The battle was quickly over, and then it was Sunset Shimmer's turn to beat up Lavender. Sunset seemed to be struggling but she was able to the advantages whenever she needed them. And Her style of combat was general Turtle Style Martial arts. It was a style they all learned, now Sunset was not a natural-born fighter but she had a latent talent in it.

Sunset threw a feint which Lavender reacted to, only for his face to be smashed in my chakra-imbued punch. The force of the punch cratered the ground under Lavender's feet, he was then sent flying and rolled across the arena floor. Lavender spat up blood and groaned, "Damn, that hurt!" Sunset smirked and cracked her knuckles, If someone who knew Tsunade was still alive most would say that Sunset's mannerisms almost mimic Tsunade's.

it would be almost frightening, simply put, Sunset had a similar Monsterous strength to what Tsuande had, though her's came from the fact she was training with a Super Saiyan God for 2 years who regularly beat the shit out of her. Lavender jumped back up and charged Sunset only to find his face implanted into the ground in the center of a 20-foot wide crater. Lavender was knocked out cold.

Next was Ice vs Bergamo, Ice realized the moment she stepped into battle with him that Bergamo was way over her head in power. She would not win even if she did use her full power, and this conclusion was at Bergamo's base state!

Ice had to think of a way to win, but no strategy she could come up with could be able to defeat someone twice as powerful as you, she also couldn't lose or face disappointing Zeno possibly being destroyed. She knew it was pointless and it was a useless endeavor, but she powered up to her max power, and her Final form.

Ice charged forward and appeared in front of Bergamo who just stood there undeterred, Ice punched the man in the gut, chest, arms, legs, and even the face throughout it all Bergamo stood unaffected. Bergamo swatted Ice causing her to be slammed into the ground unconscious.

Goki looked at the unconscious Ice and nodded, 'Makes sense, Bergamo is easily 4 times her max power, and you only need 2 times the strength to be able to tank hits from the weaker. She was doomed to fail, and it was going to be humiliating.'

Beerus grit his teeth but he understood, Ice was only Super Saiayn 2 level while Bergamo was Super Saiyan god level, He knew she would lose just not quickly.

Ice was healed by Goki giving her a Senzu bean, and Goki powered up to Super Saiyan Blue Kaioken times 20. Then she started to fight.

Goki appeared in the face of the surprised Bergamo and punched him in the chin sending him reeling back. Goki did not relent in her assault, punches, kicks, elbows, palm strikes, and the whole deal. Goki was angry, she was very angry. She just did not admit it, she did not admit how much Roselle's death affected her. Goki reels her fist back and prepared to punch the angry Bergamo in the face, only he powers up. When she threw the punch he caught her fist, and now Goki grits her teeth.

Bergamo looks into Goki's eyes, he reels his fist back and punches her in the guts causing her to spit up blood. Bergamo spins on his heel and kicks Goki in the ribs sending her flying. Goki used her Ki to take most of the impact but she slams into the ground.

Goki stared at the now buff Bergamo and growled, 'He is stronger than I thought, but not strong enough for me to use the upgraded Super Saiyan God, what to do then, what would Roselle do that I can do.' She looks over his body looking for any weaknesses, 'Aha, he has a weak Right arm! Take Advantage of and use feints to attack his right side.' Goki disappeared in a burst of speed and appeared to the left of Bergamo and seemingly tried to punch his ribs, Bergamo prepared for this, only he didn't.

Goki put two fingers on her head and vanished, She appeared to Bergamo's right and her fist made contact, Bergamo spat up a glob of blood from the impact. Goki realized it was not just his arm that was injured but his ribs on the right side. Goki took advantage of it and spin-kick him in the ribs, only for Bergamo to block the kick with both arms. Goki jumps back and wished she had a Sharingan like Roselle did, 'The power to see your opponent's movements along as the opponent isn't moving with extreme speed.'

Goki charged forward but this time she is not holding back, "Kaio-ken Times 21!" Her muscles bulge and grow, and her skin looked red with blood, 'I can only hold this form for a minute!' Goki punches Bergamo in the face so hard the sound of bones breaking could be heard, and Bergamo's eyes roll into the back of his head.

Goki powers down to her base and exhales, truly exhausted. "Winner Goki of Universe 7!" Goki pulls out a Senzu bean and eats it. She jumps back to the platform, looking over the Unconscious Ice. "How bad?"

Sunset shrugs, "She's fine, the only issue is her broken bones which were healed by the Senzu beans." Goki nodded. "Though you took a bean you should let me check for any issues."

"Okay."

Back with Android 21, she discovered the Genetic code for 4 different eye techniques or Dojustu, while she cannot possibly inject them into other non-Ninja she can now give different clones different eyes. 'Sharingan, Rinnegan, Byakugan, Rinne-Sharingan.' Now it is possible to inject non-Ninja with the DNA to give them the eyes of choice, Android 21 is not skilled enough and can only do Chakra Implants.

The thing with Chakra and Ki/Chi is they use the same system only Chakra advanced it using Coils to add different elemental affinities, Chakra is the same energy as Ki only more controlled, cleaner, and denser.

Within Goki's pocket, the tiny seed she holds gives a soft glow and it grows slightly before the glow vanishes, Shukaku feels the change and smiles. "Soon little Sister soon. When you come back all your older brothers and sister will stand behind you once more, Pup."

Chapter 8

Goki watched Beerus beat the hell out of all the GODs, she wanted to laugh, but some of them were not even on her own Calibre in Super Saiyan God! How did they become their Universes GODs? Goki could see how Beerus and Champa became the GODs but some of these guys weren't even a threat to her, a Mortal! Even Champa was no visible threat to Beerus, Beerus just laid the smackdown on all of them.

Goki leaned back as she looked at the healing Ice, while she did not admit it Ice felt like a little sister to her, just like Tien and Yamcha feel like older brothers and Krillin is like her Twin brother. Goki smiles, this is why she is always so protective of them, and if anything happened to them. Her eyes flickered yellow with a black pupil. She would likely lose it.

Android 21 was quickly rushing around and looking for a way to use the DNA codes, while she was a genius Roselle was one above everyone, she had this way about her that allows him to see what is hidden underneath.

Android 21 sighed, 'I wanna give these girls Chakra. I just hope it does not take any longer than is needed. These girls need to train and train hard!'

Rainbow Dash was looking at Applejack across the cafeteria table, "Has anyone heard anything from Roselle?" No one nodded, which unnerves Rainbow. "What about Sunset?" Again no nods, Rainbow Dash looked at Rarity she looked nervous also. "We should go talk to Miss Son, she may know if Roselle is sick or something!" Everyone nodded, their eyes filled with determination that would quickly be replaced.

There within Rainbow was one of the only Tailed Beasts who did not find a proper Host, Isobu. He sighed, "Why is my luck with Jinchuriki so bad?! First That poor Rin girl, then Yagura, and now this!" Isobu looked around the empty mindscape and pushed his chakra into Rainbow's KI system. "Well since I can't do anything with this body, I will just make it able to become a Jinchuki!" His laugh echoed within the empty space, Then he realized what he was doing. "I'm so lonely I'm talking to myself. I miss Roselle, she was always so entertaining."

The Battle of Destroyers didn't last as long, just like Goki predicted, and Beerus came out on top, Again as she predicted. Now Goki stood the man named Toppo, he looked strong, yeah but Goki realized he was nowhere near her max level.

"Begin!" Goki powered up to Super Saiyan Blue Kaio-ken 20. Her muscles bulged and she smirked at the stoic Toppo, Goki charged and punched him in the stomach, nothing? She repeated it only for Toppo to grab her arm tightly, and she grunted. While she could just power up to Super Saiyan Blue 2 or 3, she wanted to evolve Super Saiyan Blue further, because the higher the power becomes the more power she can pull out in those forms!

Goki attempted to pull her arm from Toppo's grasp, but it did not work. Toppo quickly throws Goki out of the Arena, Goki attempted to counter this, but it was unsuccessful. Goki pouts as she appeared in the stands, "Cheater." 'Next time I won't be holding back, you ruined my fun.'

Toppo shrugged, "A win is a win." Goki sighed, "I knew you could defeat me if you so wished but you held back, I took advantage of it."

Goki grits her teeth, 'Damn.' Goki looked at the still unconscious Ice, she was only Super Saiyan 2 level.

Android 21 was looking at the Cloned cells from Roselle. "12 days till these four clones are finished, after that we will have to train them Roselle's skills, something we have no idea the depth of." Android 21 stared at Roselle's Diary, "Maybe the Tailed Beast would know?"

Rainbow and her friends all made their way to Roselle's home, Capsule Corp. "Did you guys know that Roselle has AB+ Blood type?" Everyone shook her head, "I didn't either until Sunset said so, also Roselle is also apparently Bisexual." Applejack raised an eyebrow, and Rarity gasped. Fluttershy blushed, finally, Pinkie Pie just did not care. "I know right, it was quite a shock." Rainbow and her friends looked across the city and sighed, "We have 12 miles to go."

"Didn't we already walk 12 miles?"

"Yes, but it is 25 miles to their part of the city."

The girls groaned and Rainbow bristled. "Well, I'm sorry I don't have a license! Apple Jack should have a driver's license we are 18!"

"I do, but my truck can only fit two."

"Why are you rhyming!"

AppleJack shrugs.

Goki along with her team appeared back on earth, "I don't think Sunset and Ice should join us in the Tournament of Power, we need strength. Our team will be Me, Vegeta, Android 21, Android 17, Android 18, Future Trunks, Piccolo, Krillin, and Gohan." She didn't like it but she wanted to actually survive the Tournament.

Sunset nodded, she knew she was by far the weakest person on the planet, even two years of training is not enough to actually her powerful yet. She has a power level of 2 million or so, or High Kage by Ninja Standards. The reason she was so powerful though was that the Saiyans kept pushing her body over her limits every single second, of every minute, of every hour, of every day! Even when she rested she pushed past her limits, these Saiyan were not going to let her be weak. She was easily an average Kage-level Ninja, Madara was way past her limits but she could help Roselle.

Sunset used her Shunshin to teleport in front of the Capsule Corp Lab, she was about to enter when suddenly she heard the voices of her friends. "Hey! Sunset!" Gulping Sunset looked behind her to the faces of all her friends, "Have you seen Roselle, we haven't seen her in days!" Expecting the question did not make the answer any easier, "What's wrong? Why are you so pale?"

"Sorry girls... but... Roselle is-"

Goki appeared in front of her with a bright strained smile, "Sick! She's sick, right?" Goki looked at Sunset from the corner of her eyes, Sunset nodded weakly. "Sorry but she will not be seen for days, she is kinda sick with a... Infection, yeah an Infection!" Goki was sweating nervously, she hated lying, and she was terrible at it. "We have been looking for a cure, and before you ask no you cannot talk or see her, the infection is highly well infectious." By this point, Goki was sweating heavily, as if she had just finished days of training nonstop. "Don't worry she will be better soon." The girls saw how badly she was sweating and realized one simple thing, Goki was terrible at lying.

The five girls all nodded and looked at Sunset, "I have been... Helping."

Applejack sighed and grabbed Rainbow, who looked ready to explode and dragged her away. Applejack looked into Rainbow's eyes after they exited the eyesight of Goki and Sunset, "Something real bad has happened, I don't think Roselle is sick." Rainbow nodded, "We have to discover what happened, hopefully, it won't be too bad."

Android 21 was laughing, she finally did it, she finally unlocked the secrets behind those eyes Roselle has! It's a genetic trait obviously, but the trait can be implanted into different eyes! Now the only issue is what triggers the eyes, but she had already discovered it! Yin Chakra! The same Chakra as the original owners, without the proper chakra the eye with stay activated in its Sharingan state! "I cracked the code!" She looked over at the clones that she was making, "It will only take a week to let you grow into your full size, while the original Roselle will be out in a few days!"

Goki pushed the door to her room and looked around, "It feels so lonely without Roselle, It was so lively with Roselle around. Even if she was quiet most of the time reading, hell I know Goten thought of you as a big sister." Goki pulled out the slightly larger seed, "It seems you are already quite ready to get out of that seed."

"Yeah she is always active even when she is asleep, I just hope she won't be too scared without me when she wakes up." Kurama also looked at the seed through Goki's vision, "She was such a good kid, always helping when she could. If only that Transformation didn't take control of her mind."

"What transformation?"

Kurama hummed, "Well since you asked, It is Super Saiyan God 4 mixed with her Juubi Mode. It caused her personality to become... Wild, she always hated how the Super Saiyan transformations made her more aggressive. The Juubi mode caused her mind to be lost in her own instincts. She became a wild animal, luckily we, her partners, pulled our Chakra from her before she could fall to madness but we were not quick enough." Kurma sighed, changing the topic. "Shukaku should be able to sustain her Chakra requirements for a few days, then he will struggle to muster the Chakra."

Goki nodded, "Okay, how much power can you spare for me?"

"Only, 2/8 otherwise your body may explode, you do not have Chakra coils so any more will cause damage, but you can handle more power than others." Goki tilted her head, "Basically I'm saying that you can use around 3 tails of my power, which at Super Saiyan blue gives an incredible boost."

"Cool!"

Sunset was sitting in front of Android 21 and a few needles that were filled with some strange liquid, "Now Sunset, I understand you are confused as to why you are here again?"

"Yeah, I mean Roselle did a good job on my Implants."

"True she did, but this is different, I wanted to test something. Now normally I would test on rats or even pigs, but... These tests can only be performed on humans with Chakra coils." Android 21 coughed, "I was hoping to give you the ability to form an eye technique or Dojutsu, these techniques are quite useful in combat. I had no idea that the genetic trigger to the eyes was so complicated. You need Yin chakra, everyone possesses it, but you need a special form of Yin Chakra. This is what was the most difficult to attain, I did it though!" She started to laugh, "I did it! I can give almost anyone their own personal Sharingan or Bykugan, the Rinnegan is impossible to create at this moment." Sunset was very confused, "Anyway, that is why I am giving you the Sharigan, also here is a few Jutsu you could use." Sunset looked at the Jutsu book, "Good night~!" Android 21 then stuck one of the needles in Sunset's neck, whose eyes widened.

"Wait what-" Her eyes rolled back and she passed out, "Sorry miss Sunset, but I have to test this on you."

Rainbow and her friends all looked at each other, "It seems something really really bad happened to Roselle, We should call for Princess Twilight." The Girls nodded, "If it gets too bad we should take Roselle someplace safe like Equestria." A second nod.

"I just hope Roselle is okay." Pinkie looked different, her hair was flat and not poofy, and her eyes held a serious attitude.

Fluttershy nodded, "I hope so, Roselle is one of my greatest friends even if she acts so differently."

It was Rainbow and Applejack suspected something was very wrong, "Did you see how Goki acted, and how sad Sunset was? This is not something simple, something is either dead or in a coma likely to never wake up! It was just like when Granny Smith told us our parents died. She made almost the same lie, I knew they were dead just by how she lied." Rainbow nodded at Applejack's conclusion, "It is bad Rainbow real bad, Goki never lies and she is very kind, she also cares greatly for Roselle. So for her to lie and not tell us anything, it's suspicious."

"What are we going to do? It's not like we can just force them to tell us!" There was silence, "Princess Twilight!" They two shouted at once.

The only one left out of the conversation was Rarity, while the four wanted to call the Princess, Rarity was going to get answers!

Chapter 10

Goki looked upon the battle arena and sighed, "Why is Roselle's mixture of God KI, Ozaru Ki, Super Saiyan Ki, and Regular Saiyan DNA so powerful? It boosts the power of every single form by... one million, making you one million times stronger. It's like we reached the pinnacle of Saiyan transformations, I doubt that though. Ultra Instinct is powerful, I should master it. " She was currently fighting one of the last universe's strongest foes. She was tired and wanted to rest. She still pressed on, Fist met face, and foot met stomach. Goki was bored, but this foe was powerful, the only issue was she is too powerful!

Goki's fist impacted the stomach of the warrior, who fell unconscious. "Vegeta, maybe we should not have taken Super Saiyan 4 yet, it seems to be boring."

Vegeta nods, "It's not even the fact that we are in an advanced state, we are in our base."

This has no pertaining to the story, this is for those who wish to understand why everyone is so powerful. (Okay let me make it understandable because some of you may be confused, the Mixture of Ki is referred to as a Mastery, it boosts the user's stats by one million constantly. Let's say Goki is level 10, then times one million, she is now Ten million in power. Now Super Saiyan, 10 times 50 is 500 times one million, this equals 5 hundred million. Do you see why this thing is broken? Now let's go to the extremes, Super Saiyan God, what I have read is an 80 million multiplier, which is around 8 hundred million if Goki's base is 10, now times by one million. It is 8 followed by 14 zeroes, or 8 hundred trillion. This is why it is so broken and sorry about the math.)

Goki stared at the remaining fighters, Trunks landed behind her with a bright smile on his lips, "What are you smiling about?"

Trunks coughs and looks away, "Ohh nothing."

"Universe 6 is to be destroyed."

Goki stares at Trunks and sighs, "Why did you have to do that?"

Android 21 lands behind the two and whips her hair, Android 17 and 18 appeared next smiling. Gohan and Piccolo appeared covered in bruises and cuts. Vegeta lands behind Goki looking off the side uninterested, and Krillin lands off to the side. Goki stepped forward and raised her thumb,

"State your wish!"

"I wish to resurrect all the universes that were destroyed!"

"Your wish has been granted." Goki smiles as she felt life return to the Multiverse once more.

Roselle's invisible ears perked up and she looked out into the distance, "Mommy saved everyone again, just like she always does." Her eyes formed into her Sharingan state, "Ooh it seems Sunset is in trouble."

"Oh really, how bad?"

"Hmm pretty bad, she seems to be struggling."

"You sure you wish to expose yourself so soon after the resurrection, your power level is still only... 1 million."

"Seems good enough, they do not possess that much power!" Roselle crouches down and sprints at her full speed, "Katon: Chakra mode!" Her entire body is engulfed with red flames, and her speed and strength multiply. She vanishes in a Sonic boom.

Sunset was struggling to battle, she thought she could take the enemy down but Yamcha did a Yamcha and was knocked unconscious. Now she was alone. She ran out of Chakra and could no longer use her Chidori, her Sharingan was gone and she was holding Yamcha's unconscious body. 'Today can't get much worse.' Seems she was right as a familiar black blur appeared from nowhere and landed in front of Sunset, the form was familiar but smaller. The head turned and two three tomoe Sharingan eyes stared at her, "Sunset, oh how glad am I to see you- Woah!" Roselle ducks under a bullet that were about to hit her head, "Hey be nice!" Roselle turns around to the criminals and snarls, She looks back at Sunset with a bright smile. "Oh how much I missed you... why are you crying?"

Sunset charged Roselle and wraps around her in a full bear hug, dropping the unconscious Yamcha like a sack of potatoes. Sunset started to sob into Roselle's shirt, and Roselle smiled. 'It seems my memories do return, only in bits and pieces.' Roselle's eyes widened when suddenly there was a gunshot and she felt a sting of pain in her chest, right through her heart. "Oh, that actually kinda hurt." Roselle pushes Sunset away and steam started to rise off the bullet hole, "You actually hurt me, good for you!" She started to clap, and she started to smile, only for it to morph into a purely sadistic grin. "Now dance before you die." The hole in Roselle's chest closes instantly, and her eyes morph into her familiar 9-pointed star. "Shinigami!" A wave of pure corrosive Chakra exited from her left eye, the wave decayed anything and everything, stone, wood, water, and flesh all decayed. "Now Resurrect, Jinsei!" An aura of pure life energy erupted from her body resurrecting the dead. Roselle took one step forward, "Feel my wrath, Konton!" Both her Mangekyou flares in sync, a wave of Life and Death mix to create a wave of pure Chaotic energy. The criminals all decay and heal at once feeling an intense burning pain that would break the minds of anyone that was not mentally capable, sadly these were just mere humans in the face of an Angry God, their minds shattered like glass. Roselle looked down at the broken men, her face twisted into a cruel smirk. "Now face Oblivion!" She held out her hands creating a purple Rasengan coated in Lightning Chakra, "Raiton: Rasengan!" She flicks the energy ball directly into the body of one of the criminals.

The ball of concentrated lightning exploded in a mixture of heat and plasma, their flesh boils off their bones leaving only skeletons in her wake. Roselle sighs, "Hm, they did not last as long as I hoped. Sorry, you had to witness my rage."

Sunset shivered from the feeling of Roselle's power, and Roselle's Mangeyou faded away. "Hm, let's go do something."

Since Rarity came back to the group they were in tears, it was Fluttershy who was hit the worse though, just as Android 21 and Sunset predicted. She was heartbroken and she could not be consoled, Rainbow and Pinkie tried it just only seemed too angry Fluttershy.

Princess Twilight appeared by now and swore to take Roselle to her Dimension for a while, not like Roselle would disagree.

The group waited and before long Sunset was in the room, Rarity snapped at her, "Why did you not tell us?!"

Sunset blinked, "Tell you what?"

"That Roselle is dead!" Sunset looks at the group, she facepalmed.

"She's not dead, she's right there!" Sunset points towards the door to see a Chibi Roselle playing with Crayons, 'Where did she even get those?' Sunset shook her head and looked at the group, "She was killed yes, but she was being revived, Goki just didn't want you guys to worry needlessly. Seems that failed."

Roselle looks at the group with a tilted head, "Where is mommy?" Sunset blanched, 'Why is her personality so childish but her mind is filled with so much knowledge?'

"Your Mom is fighting in the Tournament of Power." Roselle's eyes narrow, "What?"

"Mom is fighting without me-" She was interrupted by a whole herd of sobbing girls slamming into her, well minus Rainbow and Applejack who were internally crying. Roselle was stunned for a moment before she smiled and started to hug back, she started to giggle happily as she was wrapped into their hug. "I'm okay everyone, I was never really dead, to begin with. Only asleep!" She smiles when she feels all the negative emotions from the girls vanish, replaced with positive ones.

Roselle pushes the girls away, she has a bright smile on her lips. Then Roselle tensed up, her eyes darted to the door. Princess Twilight stood there with a small smile but it quickly became a frown. "You will be coming to my Timeline until we get you mentally set, that means no fighting and no training. First, we need to talk to Goki, where is she?"

Sunset points to Capsule Corp Building, Sunset's eyes widen when they are suddenly at the said building. Goki appears next to Roselle and delivers a bone-crushing bone, Roselle's eyes bulge out and she almost spits up blood, 'My god she is strong!'

"Roselle you're alive! Finally, you are back!" Twilight looked at the two and smiled, "Hello Princess Twilight, is there anything I can do to help you?"

"Yes, I would like Roselle to travel to me to the Ponyverse, so she can help us and possibly we can help her."

Goki looks at Roselle and starts to tear up, "But I just got her back... Fine, just... take good care of her, Sunset stay with her." Sunset nods, "The only reason I'm agreeing with this, is because I have a feeling that what's about to happen will be a real struggle and I don't wish for Roselle to die so soon."

Roselle pouts, "Tailed Beast to me!" Pillars of red Chakra erupt across the landscape and fly back into Roselle, only Isobu did not follow. "Okay let's go."

"Now? I thought you wanted to stay for a while?" Twilight looked confused with good reason, 'Didn't she just get revived?'

"Yeah well I'm bored, and I wanna see the world you live in."

Twilight nods and guides Roselle and Sunset to the Portal. Then they all walked inside, Goki felt their presence leave and sighed. "Thank you, Roselle, I hope I can deal with this issue. Broly, expect us to meet soon."

When Roselle stepped outside the portal she felt different, she looks at her body and sees how she is now a Quadruped, "Eh, how am I going to walk like this?!" She also notices her Mangy fur and ten-tails, Oh wait... She was the Ten-Tailed Wolf, So of course she would be a wolf instead of a pony. Roselle looks into the shocked eyes of two ponies, "Yo?"

"Why are you a wolf?!" The Shout caused Roselle's now highly sensitive ears to ring, and she whines. "Oh sorry."

"I dunno, besides the fact that it is what I was before I entered here has some effect I suppose. Though I also suspect it is because I am a Wolf in my human form also." Roselle shrugs, "Doesn't matter."

"It does matter! Everyone here is a pony, with only a few Griffin and Dragons! Ponies will be terrified of you!" Roselle doesn't even flinch.

"So? My eyes scare people, my Chakra is terrifying, and my personality can become damn near demonic." These simple facts caused Twilight to recoil. "It's not that bad anyway, they can't physically harm me so I will just shrug off their insults."

"But you shouldn't be insulted!"

Roselle scoffed, "You think I like it? I don't, I just accept it, getting mad over someone's actions who have no idea who you are, it's just pointless. Do you think it bothers me to be hated because everyone fears me? Fear leads to hatred, hatred leads to death, and death leads to revenge which creates more fear than hatred. It's a cycle, Pein said it better than I did."

Roselle looks at the duo whose eyes were wide, "What I read." Roselle shrugs.

"Okay, so you wish to meet my friends, they should be here." Roselle shrugs and starts to follow the duo with carefully calculated steps. Soon though she understands her feet need to have a rhythm, two forward two back. Roselle looks at her body and grumbles, "I'm naked, I hate it." Roselle stops and sits on her tail causing the two girls to stop and look at the small pup. Roselle pulls off her scroll and bites her paw before slamming it on the scroll. There was a poof of smoke, as tons of scarps of clothing appeared, "Hmm." Roselle pulls out some similar colored fabric, "Cloth Release: Binding Threads!" The Fabric all binds into one object a pure blue cloak. Roselle slips it on the best she could. She looked silly but no one laughed. "If only I had thumbs..." Shrugging Roselle walks and follows behind the duo again.

It did not take much longer for the group to walk into a large room, everything she saw was made entirely of crystal, she did not think it was cool but also did not hate it. Inside were six ponies, and one dragon. Each one looked like her friends besides one, she was pale pink, the best Roselle could describe, and moderate purple, lighter purple, and pale aquamarine.

Roselle looks at all their bright colors and looks at herself again, 'Nope just brown. Whatever.'

All eyes landed on Twilight. "Twilight!" Then most froze when they saw me, "And a Wolf!"

Roselle scoffed, "I have a name!" The ponies all reeled back as if struck, "What? Is it that odd to see a talk-" Roselle's instincts interrupt her sentence, and she jumps up into the sky as a Rainbow Blur passes where she once stood, she lands on the wall of the room using Chakra as an adhesive. "-Ing wolf that can walk on walls?" Roselle didn't even look phased by the attack, "So is this by chance a game?" Rainbow charges Roselle again only for Roselle to poof into smoke when she slams into her. Roselle lands on the ground beside Twilight, "This is fun, let's keep going!" Rainbow glared at Roselle she was about to charge again when Twilight yells at her.

"Enough Rainbow! She's not a threat, and even if she was, she would be able to defeat you faster than you could understand. Also, do not threaten or attack my guest again, that was stupid, she is a diplomat from past the mirror." Roselle looks at her claws, and Rainbow's eyes widened.

"Oh don't be so harsh, I found it fun, after all." Her eyes looks to Rainbow and smirked, "She can't even touch me. Does anyone have a file, these claws are sharp and annoy me, I prefer swords and guns, not claws." A file floats over to her from Rarity, Roselle nods and looks at the file in confusion. "Eh, how am I going to..." She looks to Twilight in confusion, "I don't have thumbs, how am I going to hold that?"

Twilight blinks, "I didn't think of that, you don't use magic so can you use Chakra?"

Roselle looks at the file before a clever idea enters her mind, she touches the file with my paw and attaches millions of small strands of Chakra to it. "Hah yes, it works!" Roselle starts to fire down her claws, making them dull but very shiny.

"Okay so now that is finished, Can anyone show me to a beauty artist... or... a Hair salon?" She looks at her Mangy fur, "My fur needs a trim and-" She sniffs herself and turns green, "Ahh a bath."

"The bath can be provided here, we have baths and showers, the trim can be done by Rarity if she would not be averse to it." Rarity shook her head, "Okay Rarity, Roselle the baths are next door-" She then noticed Roselle was missing, "She already left?" The girls nod truly surprised by the show of speed that made Rainbow jealous.

Sunset looks at Starlight and smiles, they go and talk to each other. \

Roselle walks outside the Castle of Friendship, and she instantly attracts all the eyes, She hears all the mumbles. She notices all their hateful glares, but she just ignores them and waits for Twilight. Though she was barely able to dodge a rock that was thrown at her, her eyes turned red with her familiar three tomoe which constantly spun around her pupils.

Roselle didn't even look at the ponies that threw it and only waited. Only a second later Twilight pushed the door open and Roselle canceled her Sharingan before Twilight saw.

Roselle follows after Twilight. "So why did you choose to follow me without struggling?"

Roselle smiled, "I wanted to explore, you think I just wanna stay in one place for a long time? I love to see and experience new things. But other than that, the reason I left so quickly was that... I made them sad, and now that they know I'm alive it should hopefully let them think clearly. I am going to leave soon, and when I do I wanna know they can handle themselves. Sunset and possibly even a Rainbow will follow me, I don't wish to burden others for much longer, though I will always return. I just hope my clones can finish the Portal and add the Time Dilation, One day here is 3 years in the portal."

Roselle looks around with a small smile, "I wanna see the Omniverse, I wanna use my machines for the betterment of everyone, I wanna become the strongest person in the Omniverse. But most of all, I wanna meet new people and make new friends." Roselle smiles at the stunned Twilight, "I always wanna come back though, My home is always the people around me and not the place, that's why... I'm not afraid to leave and come back. I will always return."

Twilight smiles, "Good, everyone cares for you, but it seems your soul is built to explore, anyway let's go around Ponyville." Roselle coughed before laughing, "What"

"Nothing, it's just a weird name."

A week passed for Roselle, she was relaxing most of the time, and even her friends from the other universe came through. She was sitting next to Twilight and Sunset, She looked at the two different colored Rainbow ponies racing each other, one was sky blue while the other was a darker shade of blue. Twilight suddenly tensed up when Spike burped up a scroll.

Spike started to read the book and his eyes started to grow wider and wider. "Twilight, bad news!" Roselle's ears perked up but she remained sitting.

Twilight floated the scroll to eye level, her eyes also became wider and wider. "Everyone, bad news!" Roselle's sweat dropped from Twilight's mimic of Spike. "Equestria is now under attack, Celestia had just been confirmed that multiple villages had fallen under the force of the Caribou!"

Everyone looks at Twilight in confusion, well besides Sunset whose eyes were wide.

"Sorry Twilight, but I do not understand."

Twilight sighed, "The Caribou is a Rapist race, whose only goal is to Rape and populate the entire world by force. All of Celestia's students learn of any possible threats to the nation and the caribou are the largest ones. In fact, the Caribou are known to enslave males and mentally break the females, Then they use the Females for Breeding or sexual pleasure."

Roselle's eyes became shaded, but Sunset saw the color of the eyes, purple with rings, Roselle was angry. Her body was also trembling by unseen rage and her body was leaking a very weak and controlled killing intent.

Original Fluttershy's quiet voice spoke up, "Can they be reasoned with?" With EQG Fluttershy nods her head.

"No, they can't, in fact, I suggest you either just give up on what they do to you or die killing as many as you can." It was not Roselle who said that, but instead Sunset. "They listen to no one, and they could care less about what you want. I have seen one of my best friends try to convince them to stop their ways, she even begged them to stop, but they did not listen. Instead, they raped her, she was mentally broken so she even killed herself. So Fight them, and die trying to escape, or be nothing more than toys for them to use.

Roselle's body shudders, and her eyes started to glaze over. 'I hate them, and I have not even met one. I will erase them.'

Both Fluttershy's started to cry and everyone looked at Sunset with disgust, only Twilight stepped up for her defense.

"It's true, they cannot be reasoned with, Celestia has personally tried and has been raped on multiple occasions, even Luna had a similar story. By now Celestia and Luna are willing to erase their species from existence." The girls all gasped at hearing that, Roselle's eyes started to become hollow of any emotions the more she heard, She quickly stood up and started to walk away. Her eyes turned purple with a vertical slit pupil.

"Roselle where are you going!" She did not answer and her body started to shiver, "Roselle!" Finally, Twilight's voice penetrated her mind, "Stay." Roselle froze and sat down, her eyes devoid of all emotion. "We do not need you going and killing all the Caribou yet!"

"Save from rapist we will do, their existence should be deleted."

Twilight stared into her blank eyes, "I'm not saying otherwise! We can't protect you if you run off trying to kill off an Impossible force!"

"My Susanoo will protect me, and if that fails I will use my Saiyan Biology, and if that fails... I will use that one ability." Twilight cringes, "We hate rapists."

"Please not yet, soon but not yet, we need a whole army to destroy their force. Plus you are so weakened you can barely keep up to Sunset, your Susanoo uses Chakra which you lack." Each point was like a nail driven into Roselle's body, "Your Saiyan transformations require Ki, again which you lack, and that one ability uses more Chakra than Susanoo because you have actually used Susuano to perform it!" Roselle's eyes folded back and she looked away, "Your like a Glass Cannon right now Roselle, you can easily kill the army but you will die in the process."

Roselle looks at her paws, "I... Your right." The emotion suddenly fills her eyes, "I guess, I have been lax on my training, maybe I should start again."

Roselle closes her eyes and sees the destruction across the country, the smell of sex, blood, and death was almost all-consuming. 'I will only listen for a few days then I will kill them.'

Twilight guides her friends to the train, "We are going to Canterlot." Roselle perked up at the name, "It will take a few hours."

And so began the Saga of the Caribou.

Chapter 11

Roselle was sitting inside the train that led to Canterlot, she was not happy, "Why did you stop me?" Twilight looked at her and sighed.

"I am unsure you can even defeat them with your current strength."

Roselle scoffs, "I have a power level of One million, I should easily be able to handle-"

"No! You don't! You lack even the smallest power level, You only have that level because of your power boost! Without it, you would be weaker than a mouse! Which may I remind you, has a power level of 2!" Roselle flinched from her very accurate numbers, "Also don't even act like Susanoo can deal with everything, you know how much pain it causes you, not to mention the extreme Chakra drain. You can not even access Super Saiyan because of how low of a Ki pool you have! My only question is how did the strongest being of the Multiverse fall to this level so easily!"

Roselle sighed as she looked out the window, "My resurrection was... rushed, Goki's Ki explosion caused my body to revive, this meant my body could not gain any of the abilities it could have if I were to stay longer. Think of it like this... Cooking, you want your food well done but what you got with is, half cooked. My power was not able to bond to my body. Making me only as strong as a human, but I had my transformation Boost... which is dwindling. The Boost is not permanent, ha, nothing is, it last for a month before it fades away if you do not use Super Saiyan God, Super Saiyan 4, or Super Saiyan God 4."

Roselle noticed the landscape change from plains and forests to a cityscape. "We are here." Roselle's eyes narrow suddenly but she shrugs, 'Can't even use Sage mode, Kurama what is going on with my Chakra?'

"We are currently trying to use it to strengthen your body."

'Sucess?'

"Minimal, but noticeable, your power level is now 5, making 5 million." Roselle cringes, "I know 5 is only higher than a wolf pup."

'can you expand it quicker, it has been a few days since you started.'

"Don't rush the process! The reason it takes so long is because of the abysmal Chakra level you currently have, it doesn't even seem your Juubi Chakra is starting to generate yet, and not to mention our Chakra does work."

'Why does the writer hate me?'

"What?" All the Tailed Beast blinks in confusion at that question.

'Nothing, just thinking.'

When the train rolls to a stop The twin Rainbow ponies burst out in a streak of a lightning-coated darker rainbow and a bright rainbow. Roselle follows after Twilight, who was headed directly for the castle, Their walk was uneventful besides the Noble ponies. Roselle just ignored them, except for one, a white pony with a blond mane and tail. 'Prince Blueblood'

When the two made eye contact Blueblood snarled, but his eyes suddenly widened in fear, the smell of piss filled the air and everyone saw the puddle form under his body. 'That should teach you, next time you wanna do something evil remember I can kill you at any moment.'

Roselle followed behind Twilight, who had not noticed what had happened.

When they arrived at the Castle there was something odd about the atmosphere, it was dark and filled with rage. Twilight gulped, and Roselle frowned. "I already don't like this."

The door opened by a tall white pony with a radiant glowing rainbow mane and tail, Twilight bowed but Roselle only smirked. The Pony led the group into a throne room filled with multiple noble ponies and one terrified Blueblood, "Yo Celestia." Celestia smiled at the tiny wolf, and the nobles all stared in disgust at her.

"Insolent Bra-"

"Silence." Roselle's words caused most to fall to their knees from the pressure, only the Main 13, Princess Celestia, and Luna who only entered to be unaffected, "This is a military matter, your 'opinions' are not needed, leave before you anger me." Her voice was that of a Military instructor, "I have no need for whiny children who are filled with so much hate and malice that they wish to kill their princesses... No not kill." Roselle's eyes morphed into the Sharingan, "Much worse than kill, you wish to sell the two off to the caribou." Most of the noble's eyes widen while some are in shock. "LEAVE!" Her voice roared out of her throat with a fury unseen by any who have survived.

Roselle closed her eyes and opened them again to expose her blue-slitted eyes, "Send investigators to watch them."

Celestia nods, "Okay since you are here Princess-"

"Yeah no, Roselle is fine, I'm not a snob."

"Still your title will be given, Princess Roselle what do you think we should do?"

"Map." Was her only command, Celestia's horn flashed as a large map of Equestria and all her surrounding countries appeared. "Known enemy troops." Again a command but Celestia was starting to get an idea of what was happening. Her horn flashed again and multiple red figures appeared across the board, Roselle's eyes narrowed at the force near Canterlot, it was larger than the rest. "Ally." Again forces appeared across the board but she noted the lack of numbers near Canterlot, "Me, Twilight, You, Luna, and the Main 13." Celestia's eyes widened and those figures all appeared in the center of Canterlot. "How many guards are in this city?"

"Less than 1 thousand, they are also mostly rookie or Crime investigators, Canterlot does not need a large army." Roselle nods and frowns starting to walk around the board. Her Sharingan eyes flare to life and she examined all possible strategies.

"Distractions would not last long enough for reinforcements, The nearest force that could be considered an army is in Manehattan over 120 miles away, travel time one week." Her eyes dart to the next closest city even further away, "Hoofington, 150 miles away, travel time 3 days by boat to Manehattan, two weeks as soldiers. The rest are too far away to do anything substantial." Roselle looks to Celestia and Luna, "Can you destroy an army alone?" They shake their heads, "Twilight?"

"Nope sorry Roselle, Im not really a fighter."

"Lies and bullshit, I heard how you defeated Tirek, Celestia, and Luna can take on Discord you are not helpless." Roselle looks to the Sunset Shimmer, "My power would normally easily be able to destroy them, all I would have to do is toss a few Rasenshuriken or Kirin, and the enemy will be killed. The only issue is Chakra Cost, While Kirin is easy..." Roselle looks at Sunset again then Rainbow and smirks, "Never mind, Kirin is entirely possible. Now, I should be on the front lines but I'm currently too weak to even use most of my powers, so I have to cut myself from the battle. Celestia Luna, you will have to lead the charge, Twilight you should use your magic to create a magic barrier around the city."

"What charge, we don't have an army."

Roselle frowns for a second but smirks, "We don't need a real army just an illusion. Starlight can you create millions of illusions of fully armed Soldiers?"

"Too much magic to make that many, maybe a thousand." Roselle grits her teeth, "Sorry."

"It's fine, damn. How long before you think the enemy attacks?" She looks to Celestia asking the question.

Celestia pulls out a scroll from somewhere and starts to read. "3 days at most. They lack supplies for a siege, it's going to be a full-scale assault, and they are confident we will not be able to protect the city."

Roselle cringed, "That means we will have a big issue. I can't fight, and if I could, I can't with this body. It means that you will have to rely on yourself and my tactics. While I can use my Mangekyou my Rinnegan and Rinne-Sharingan are entirely off-limits, and even my Manegkyou can only be used 4 times before I go blind. Sorry guys but... wait." Her blue eyes light up significantly, "Can we go through the mirror portal?"

Twilight and Celestia shake their head, "We can only use it once a month, and we will need to wait a month for it to activate again."

Roselle tensed up and scowled, "Damn, I would have called Android 21, Raditz, and Ice. Remind me why we didn't summon them?!" She looked at Twilight who cringed.

"Sorry."

"Whatever, I could summon weapons and armor but they are made for Bipedal species, you lack that aspect. I could also summon my vehicles but the only one I could is a small Space Shutter."

"Why is that Princess Roselle?"

"Lack of crew, most of my vehicles require more than one person to operate, the only ones that don't are my sIngle person tanks, my automobiles, and my Mech suits which I cannot operate." Roselle rubbed her chin, "While I could release my Tailed Beast-"

"No!" Roselle fell back from the collective shout from well everyone that knew what they were.

"K-kay, that won't happen. I guess we will use my Ship, it's made with a Coil Gun that can only be activated when the ship reaches space, I could also place a Defense Satellite in orbit around the planet, it should be able to change its positions by Solar thrusters."

"Do it please, I don't wish my ponies to suffer the fate these monsters have shown me." Roselle's eyes narrow and she nods, "Is there any way we can repay you for this?"

"I need to train, I have noticed how my lack of training has actually caused my own mind to crumble, this war has awoken me."

"Okay, but we have no way for you to train besides what Royal Guards experience."

"Perfect."

Roselle looks out upon the city Canterlot, it looked so peaceful but it had an aura of darkness that flickered beneath the surface. Roselle looks back to the plains where once a huge farm sat, now only ruins and decay would be found. "What is this place?"

Celestia smiled, "My and Luna's farm before we became what we are now. It holds many memories but we have not been here in centuries."

Roselle nods, She turns away from the farm and walks towards an empty field. She pulls out a small scroll and pumps her chakra into it, "Summoning Jutsu!" There was a huge smoke cloud, and the sound of something metal hitting the ground, "Oops!" What appeared was not a ship, no it wasn't even large enough to be considered a house, it was a pallet of...

"Is that Chicken?!" Roselle's face burned red as she wiped the drool on her lips away, "Where did you get all that chicken? That's a mountain of chicken!"

"Sorry, my addiction is hard to feed. I must have thought of my food instead of the ship." She tried to rub the back of her head with her paw and lost balance. "Oof." Her face slammed into the ground, and when she got back to her paws she scowled at her laughing friends. "Reverse Summoning!" The 'mountain' of chicken disappeared. "Summoning Jutsu!"

There was again a smoke cloud, but this time it was exactly as she wished. A small, in-design, ship that was easily the size of a three-story house, The ponies all gulped. (Think of the Great Fox from Star Fox, the same shape and size.

Roselle turns to her friend with a bright smile, but only Twilight twitched. "You call this small?!"

"Yeah, most of my ships are the size of cities, but even if it's small. It holds a ton of firepower, It's Coil Gun can destroy a large city with a Nuclear round, which is loaded." Roselle pulls the scroll away from the ship and pumped more chakra into it, "Summoning Jutsu!" A new smoke cloud fills the area only slightly larger than the previous one.

When it cleared a larger than the ship Sattalite it was mostly made of weapons of different kinds, Missiles, Coil guns, and a Nuclear Launch bay.

"How can you make Nuclear bombs?!"

"Oh, I can't, as smart as I am. That's beyond my limit. Android 21 and Sunset made them, I just used my seals so they don't explode until they are ready, also I ensured that Nuclear Fallout will not exist." She sniffs, "I hate Nuclear Fallout, it makes me have allergies." She seals the satellite and turns to the ship, "Sorry but I had to ensure the clones didn't make a simple mistake, after all, space is a void and I would not want those bombs being jettisoned."

Roselle opened the door to the ship and sees the clean white corridors, made for luxury. She walks inside and places her shoes at the door. It did not take long to find the Bridge, she tapped the power button.

"Mistress! You finally return, how was your journey?"

"It was Jessica, how are the systems, are they in workable condition?"

"Yes! The entire ship and its weapons are prepared for anything you throw at her, as long as it's not a Dreadnought."

Roselle nods, "Reach the outer Atmosphere, also get into Geostationary orbit. We are setting up one Interplanetary Defense Cannon (IDCs)."

"Rodger, oh, and Mistress, we are sorely lacking any food or water supplies." Roselle faces faults, "Sorry."

"No, it's fine, the clones must have forgotten to provide supplies afterward."

"What is the Purpose of this though Mistress?"

"To hopefully gain future allies to stand behind my Omniveral Army of Universal Defense OAUD"

"What are you planning mistress."

"Protecting on an Omniversal Scale, It feels disgusting that no one is trying to save others, I wanna be the one that stands before all armies and tries to make peace, and if that fails... Death will surely follow."

"Why?"

"Because... I have a bad feeling that something evil is going to happen, something so evil that will dwarf the hate of Kurama when he was abused."

Roselle starts to type on the control panel, the doors all lock, and the Airlocks seal.

The ponies outside noticed the ship's engines roar to life and started to float into the air. "Wait she's leaving now?!" Twilight's shout was drowned out as the ship burst through the sound barrier in an instant as started to ascend. "That... gah! Why does she just leave and not ask others? She did that when we first left her place!"

Everyone gave Twilight a flat stare, "What?"

"You did kind of force her to go with you, and even then she just resigned herself knowing it was futile to fight." Twilight cringes, at Applejack's words "As for why she left suddenly, I think she is about to place the thingies."

"Sattalite."

"Yeah, that."

The Ship burst out of the atmosphere after only a few minutes of travel, Her eyes morphed into her Mangekyou state, "Jessica!"

"Rodger shields online!" Roselle jumped from her seat and looked around the ship. She found her room, it was cluttered like she liked It. Old plates and dirty clothes were everywhere, but today she had to clean. "Tajuu Kage Bunshin No Jutsu!" Only nothing happened, Roselle internally screamed. "Fuck!" She started to clean the mess she made herself, "This is gonna take all day!" Her eyes reverted back to base as she cried.

She was right, it did take all day. And now it was midnight and she was still cleaning, her body was tired from the Chakra seals and Gravity Seals she had placed on her, but she continued to push onwards.

"Kurama can I access Super Saiyan God?"

"Brat even Super Saiyan is past your limit, though why do you wish to know?" Gyuki's voice echoed in her mind, that wasn't Kurama.

"Just curious, I was wondering what level would I be able to use it?"

"Kitten the power you would need to use it effectively is around 120"

"So Genin level hm."

Roselle looked outside her still-dirty room and groaned. "Jessica, how much further till we reach Geostationary orbit?"

"An hour mistress, we are almost there we just need to get into orbit."

"Ensure we are pointed directly to Equestria, the weapons won't be all that effective if we are not in range to hit our target."

"Rodger."

Roselle looked around and sighed, "Damn... Hey, wait, why don't I feel Isobu?"

There was silence inside her for a moment before the sound of Shukaku laughing echoed within her mind, the rest of the Bijuu all expressed some sort of amusement. "Because he's with Our Rainbow Dash, apparently he has grown attached to her, luckily it is only temporary."

Roselle sighed, "That damn- Wait... Rainbow is down on the planet... filled with rapist Caribou. Something he detests more than me, Oh shit."

Within the mind of Rainbow Dash the form of Isobu was thrashing about like a rabid animal, his roar would have scared the hell out of everything in a mile radius. Only he was within a cloud-like mind.

"I will kill all you Caribou, for Rin!"

Rainbow Dash was flying over the battlefield and pulling clouds when she blinked, 'Why did I Think of the name Rin? Whatever.'

Roselle sat in her dirty room until the Alarm went off for a second and Roselle dashed outside her room, but just from that movement she was sweating. 'Damn just using my Flash step is tiring'

Roselle reached the bridge and looks at the sensors, her eyes widen from the view she was greeted with. "Beautiful..." The planet was the perspective size of a bus from this distance, it was small but large at the same time, and she also noted how they were changing location even after this long, "We are in Geostationary orbit, Mistress."

"Yeah, it's so pretty." She just stared at the planet so far away but a home for the first species of her Omniversal order of Planets. She quickly shook her head, "Okay are we ready to deploy the Sattalite?"

"Yes Mistress, the Sattalite is prepared for launch!"

"Launch."

There was a metallic pomph and the Control station for the Sattalie got into orbit, "Prepared for EVA."

Roselle nods, 'Now normally I would use Susanoo, Jinchuriki Cloak, Juubi Mode or even Mastered Sage mode to walk in space, but those options are not possible. Roselle walked to the Airlock and slipped on her Skin tight Space suit, and then the Space Armor. She looked like a generic Astronaut, she then clipped a wire around her waist made of Tungsten and Titanium, The room's atmosphere was drained by the Airlock.

'Okay, I hate this but we have to do it.'

The door opened and Roselle is pulled outside by the slight force, she externally shows no reaction but inside she is heavily nervous. 'good thing I had the Quadrupedal Space Suit'

Roselle grabs onto the Sattalite control system which instant activated his thrusters to negate Roselle's force. Roselle pulled out her scroll knowing it will disintegrate in a few hours of void exposure. Roselle quickly unseals the huge Sattalite and pulls it to the Control section.

Roselle braces her legs and pushed off the now connected Sattalite, and flies towards the airlock. When she entered her eyes morph into her Mangekyou state, "Jessica door now!" The Airlock closes and in a few minutes the air pressure returns. Roselle steps out of the suit and inhaled, "I hate space walks."

"Mistress the Sattalite has activated and now we have Princess Celestia on call." Roselle quickly rushes toward the bridge and sees that Jessica is right, "Princess Roselle, how is the deployment?"

"Swift and easy, weapons online and green, power is constantly charging in the sunlight, the only issue is that the weapons will only be able to be used within the borders of Equestria, outside they may lose Accuracy and possibly destroy non-targets." Otherwise, know as Civilians.

"Princess Roselle, your eyes have been changed is everything alright?" Roselle looked to Celestia who had Luna looking over her shoulder and into her eyes.

"Yes, Princess Luna."

"When will you return?"

Roselle hmms, "I will start a bombardment personally on the capital of the Caribou, They need to feel the rage of a 'God'."

"So you plan to use their superstitions against them, by causing chaos and fear, this should cause them to rethink their war?"

Roselle nods, "I thought about it for some time, the Caribou should not be Wiped out entirely but rebuilt." 'They will be the first nation to join my force.' "I suspect that most do not agree with what is happening and are only forced to do so."

"What if you are wrong."

Roselle smirks and gives a line she enjoys saying, "Then they will know pain. Do not fear though, I have a feeling most will be willing to join after I destroy the King's castle." The Princess's eyes all widened, "Though the only issue is the servants and sexual slaves. How will I save them?" Roselle starts to think about it, she looks back at the Princess and gulps. "Sorry, What do you wish to report?"

"The battle will likely start the next few days."

Roselle nods, "We will be ready." 'I will be stronger.'

The call ended and Roselle looked away and ran to the Training Room of the ship, she quickly placed seals around the room. 'These seals will not have the same effect as the Room of Spirit and Time but it should make one hour within here seem like a day. I have 24 hours before I am needed so I will have 24 days, I only need half that to get to where I was when I was 4, at Chunin level. I will train harder than I had when I was four also.' "I won't be helpless!"

"It seems Mistess has finally awoken."

One Day later the Ship, known as Black Rose, was orbiting above the Caribou Kingdom with all their weapons pointed at the castle. Roselle walked outside wearing a long black Haiori with white flames at the bottom, and black Anbu pants along with a Wolf Anbu Mask on her face, each one made for her Quadrupedal species. "I cant use Taijutsu or Kenjutsu. So I have to use Shurikenjutsu, Kunaijutsu, Genjutsu, and Ninjutsu." With her plan set out Roselle quickly ran to the Hangar of the Black Rose, only to slide to a stop. "Damn, My ship is made for my Bipedal form."

Her eyes narrows and she ran towards the Coil Gun loader, she grabbed an empty canister and placed a few 'Special' Kunai into the canister. She quickly coded into the canister to explode upon reaching 2k feet above the surface 'Hope this works.' "Jessica fire this canister above the castle and capital city."

"Yes ma'am." There was a Pomph as the Coil gun fired directly at the planet, Roselle waited and waited until. 20 stars appeared within her mind all across the city. Roselle smirks.

"Okay, Jessica I will be leaving the ship so fire when I give you a call,"

"Mistress wai-" A black flash. "-Damn she's gone." Luckily a Hirasnhin kunai landed inside the hull of the ship as Roselle used a long-distance Kawarimi (or Body replacement Jutsu.).

Roselle in front of stunned Caribou who wasn't able to even scream as he looked into her eyes, big mistake. "Sharingan no Jutsu!" His memories flowed out of his mind and into hers, by the end he fell over only to be caught by Roselle, 'So you are a rebel to the King?' Roselle smirks, 'I can use this, and how lucky am I?" She grabs the Caribou and dashes toward where she knew his house was, Only to stop and looks at where his house was burning, 'Damn' Roselle used her mind to flash hand seals, "Suiton: Dark Water Dragon Jutsu!" She inhaled and exhaled a large black dragon made entirely of darkened water. The Dragon slams into the burning house and puts it out, 'Kurama!'

"Right!" She feels Kurama's chakra replace her own in an instant.

She starts to flash hand seals, "Genjutsu: Divine Control!" All the caribou who saw what happened have their memories wiped. 'Kurama!' Her body was already tired but Kurama's chakra negated her exhaustion.

Roselle rushed inside the Caribou's house and into the basement where she knew the Rebels were. Only to be greeted by the smell of death and burnt flesh, She growled. "Kurama life?"

"Twnety all dying, hurry!" Roselle jumps to action and sprints to where Kurama instructs her, she finds many burned caribou, ponies, a dragon, and a few Zebra, but all were dead by either burning, suffocation, or even cuts.

Rosells runs around a corner to spot multiple dying Rebels, her eyes morphed into her Mangekyou state, "Jinsei!" Pure Yang chakra filled into the bodies of the Rebels healing them, she then threw the Rebel on her back to to the many and used a Hiriashin Teleport to the ship, "Damn, I wanted help not a burden." Shrugging Roselle runs out of the house and towards the castle. Her eyes changed from the Manegkyou to her Rinne-Sharingan State. "I have played games for far too long!" Roselle reached the castle and notices the guards, each one filled with so much negative emotion it made her gag. She pulled out her scythe and coated the blade with her Shinigami Chakra, "Time for death to say hello."

She blitzes forward at speeds too fast to see and appears behind the now-dead guards, She continued forward leaving a trail of decay and death in her path, all the wood and even stone that touches her scythe decays. Her eyes were red with those familiar nine tomoe spiraling around her pupil on those black lines. 'I know who will be my new puppet, I will make the king a puppet for me to control.' Her haunting laugh echoes across the now-dying landscape of the castle, Only death was left of everything of the once pretty castle, as the walls and doors fell over.

King Ordim was having a great day after taking part in the spoils of war, he had broken multiple of the weak-minded ponies in only an hour! Even now during his Noble meeting, he was still breaking their minds by fucking them senseless. That was until the door and wall suddenly decayed to dust at the feet of a black-cloaked wolf wearing a wolf mask. She was obviously she and the King only wished he could break her, only... those eyes. Filled with so much hate and no remorse, no hope was left within his soul, well unless his guards capture her.

"Guard!" Only nothing happened and most of the nobles who he knew wished he stopped this madness backed up on instinct.

"So, you are the king of this Disgusting! kingdom, to think, I had the idea you could be redeemed." The wolf suddenly vanished.

The heads of the corrupted nobles and kings hit the ground before they could decay, "Only death awaits monsters such as you." The Wolf landed behind the now-dead King and stopped the decay before it could worse. Roselle stabs Chakra's rods into the body causing the eyes of the Caribou to turn red identical to her own, "Now my... Lord, would you please release the girl."

The mentally broken pony was released gently and only fell to the ground like a corpse. The nobles all shivered, "You are lucky, I only came to kill this bastard, The rest were part of the process."

"Why, why did you kill him!" The youngest of the nobles shouted.

"Because a king who attacks his own people and turns civilians into sexual slaves should be killed." Roselle looks to the Deva Path aka King and smirks, "Illusion and I want you to resign as King and Make me the new Queen." Illusion nods. Roselle looks at the Nobles, "You guys angered the wrong person, though I doubt this will actually stop the war. Maybe stop the Loyal ones but not the Corrupted ones, guess we will have to call them monsters." 'Also if their war in Equestria is stopped by my Coil gun they will retreat'

"Roselle why did you stop it alone?"

'Because I won't have innocents being raped.'

Roselle runs outside at speeds that would be seen as supersonic by most Roselle slid to a stop when she felt a spike of Negativity. "More?"

She turned her head and instantly her face meet a steel hoove, she was sent flying and skidding on the ground.

"Monster, You dare kill my father!" Roselle's mask shattered, and her blood-red-ringed eyes glared at the one who attacked her and actually managed to hurt her. It was a Caribou covered in royal-looking armor, he had a sword in his mouth and his eyes burned with a fiery passion. Though through all the hate Roselle felt nothing more, no lust, envy pride. Nothing negative. 'He can be saved'

Roselle rushed to her paws and pulled out her Scythe and held it I her mouth, and instead of coating the Scythe in Death, she coated it in earth Chakra.

"Come on then and fight!" Roselle charges forward her scythe becoming a blur as she moves her body along with the momentum. The Caribou managed to block the slashes with ease, he was must faster and stronger than the guards or even the king, this one was actually a warrior.

"You are strong I admit, but you are slow compared to me." Roselle growls and suddenly her speed increases drastically, but still, it seems too slow. The Prince easily and effectively blocks her strikes, when suddenly Roselle had enough.

"Fuck this!" Her scythe poofs away as she jumps back, "I hate using Ninjutsu, Katon: Great Fire Annihilation!" She inhales and exhaled a literal wall of pure fire, The Prince is momentarily surprised but suddenly his antlers glow, then a wall of pure water blocks the flames, just barely. Though it was only a distraction, Roselle jumped through her own flames paw reeled back, 'Great Grandma Tsunade, please give me your strength!' She punches the Prince in the chest with her paw, and the sound of metal breaking could be heard mixed with the sound of breaking bones. The Prince was launched backward but slid to stop using his hooves, the Prince pulled his now ruined armor off and charged forward. Roselle's eyes widened at the sheer speed, 'KURAMA!'

The Prince's hoof impacted Roselle's chest with a sickening crunch causing Roselle to spit up blood from the mere impact. Roselle was then sent flying and slammed into a wall with a boom, and her eyes reverted to their base state. She falls to her knees and spits up blood, suddenly a cloak of Golden Chakra covers her body and her now red-slitted eyes glare at the prince. The Prince took a step back because the feeling washing over him was as if a divine being appeared before him, Roselle now red-slitted eyes glared at the prince with unbridled rage. The Prince instantly bowed.

Roselle's only response was multiple question marks above her head, 'What?'

"My Lady, I am sorry for attacking you, I suppose you killed Father for Divine Justice?"

Roselle only dumbly nodded, 'Kurama explain.'

"Our chakra has a God-like feeling to these Caribou apparently, so they think you are some kind of god."

'Oh, well maybe I don't have to be the queen.' "Yes, your king was a monster of the worst kind, raping those who I wished to protect, I will be having you take the mantle of King if you would." Roselle starts to think about something, "I will also impart a gift upon you." Roselle pulls out one of the swords she made that easily rivaled the Seven Swords of the Mist, "This one is named, Hissatsu no ha nomi, or Deadly Blade Only." It was in the shape of two Katana fused at the hilt but was easy to pull apart and make into two separate blades, its special quality was it used earth and Lightning Chakra to strengthen the blade and ensure its sharpness, it also repaired from the iron of blood.

Roselle hands the two blades of Divine promise to the Prince, "What is your name?"

"Pr-King Ozra."

"Roselle Atsuki, You should call your army away from attacking Equestria."

"But we lack suitable land for farming!"

Roselle blinks, "Okay, I can fix that."

Before Roselle could do anything else her Hirashain Kunai in space flared causing her to, without provocation, teleport to her ship in a black flash.

When she appeared on the ship she blinked at all the angry glares turned to awe-filled stares as she was still in Kurama's chakra cloak.

"We are so sorry Lady, we just were confused at still being alive, and then Master said he was attacked!"

Roselle pouts and formed a Shadow Clone who instantly teleports to the new king, "The Kingdom is now hopefully going to be better, now leave!" Roselle uses her Mass Hirashin Justu to send the rebels out of her ship. "Jessica... Prepare the Autodoc, I think my spine is broken."

Chapter 12

Meanwhile, a certain satellite floats above Equestria and lines up a shot near Manehattan, "Firing the Main cannon in ... 3....2...1" Pomph! There was a bright blue flash as the Nuclear shell left its barrel at Mach 10.

Near Manehattan the civilians were freaking out, not only because they were a huge army outside their gates but mostly because that huge army had a ton of slaves just doing whatever they wanted. Though everything changed when suddenly there was a loud whistling noise and suddenly the clouds above the Army dispersed.

To the Army, it was as if the hand of an angry God wanted to end them and their slaves, and they were right if that god was Deus Ex Machina. They saw the small nuclear payload fall toward their army at speeds they could not comprehend and they didn't even have a chance to scream when suddenly... the world went white.

Kaboom was all that could be heard for miles and miles on end, there was a brief bright flash that temporarily blinded everyone not within the general area of the bomb strike

The slaves were instantly atomized and felt no pain, along with the Caribou. The City was saved by an unknown source.

The Sattalite moved its main gun towards a different part of the world, Hoovington, "Coil Gun Overheat switching to Nuclear missile strike." An array of missile launches slide out of the side of the satellite and their targets lock, "Firing." All the missiles shoot out and started to descend toward the planet.

Hoovington was in chaos unlike Manehattan it was actually under attack and it was losing badly, but luckily the Defense Sattalite had precision slammed into its mainframe. 20 or more missiles dropped from the sky dispersing any clouds they touched, and they all slammed into strategic positions across the city each one on armies of the Caribou, In the end over 75% of the army was destroyed and the rest was killed by the defenders or captured. Only a minor number of 21 innocents died Success rate of 99%.

Again the Sattalite turns its main weapon towards Ponyvile which was already taken by the Caribou only it soon moved its weapon elsewhere. "Override detected will now target more important targets."

Roselle's ship suddenly zipped by the Sattalite and heads directly towards Ponyvile. The black nine-pointed star leaked blood around the owner's sockets, "They want a God, I will give them a God of Slaughter." Roselle did not even allow her ship to slow down even after entering the atmosphere, In fact, it only seems to speed up.

Soon the Black Rose was covered in flames from the planetary entrance, "Susnaoo!" Instantly a white Susnaoo engulfed the entire ship, her right eye started to bleed from using it.

In Ponyvile everyone became hell for the inhabitants, the males were enslaved and the females were fucked until most had their minds shattered, The Caribou laughed and joked with each other, that was until they heard a boom. They all looked up and saw a horror beyond their worse imagining, a huge white construct of pure energy with 6 sets of wings and arms, in each hand was a different type of weapon, but each one leaked a divine aura of purity. The Construct of energy slammed into the ground miles away from the city but even still it towered over the mountains in the far distance.

Roselle though was sweating constantly from the intense Chakra drain, and even all the Tailed Beast had to chip in to sustain its form, when she spoke her voice rumbled through the construct own mouth, "Mortals of the race of Caribou, leave this country before I smite you or allow my angry older sister destroy you." Roselle panted after the little speech, "D-damn just how much Chakra do these require!"

"More than you could possibly sustain at the moment, your body is still not even at Kage level and your Susanoo requires Bijuu level Chakra reserves!"

"Fuck."

The Caribou in the Village instantly ran away fearing the direct threat from a divine being, Roselle's chakra faltered and faded, her Susanoo disappears and her Ship falls to the ground before Jessica takes command and lands it, Roselle's face slams into the ground unconscious.

Sunset and all the ponies saw exactly what happened and the Caribou army retreats just after hearing the threat, "Well it seems to be over."

Sunset sighs and Pinkie, "No, Roselle could only stop those who wish to stop, but what about those who do not care, or worse hate everything? Those will be the truly dangerous ones, And from what Roselle just did we can guess she is out of the fight, and likely extremely tired. From what I feel her Energy reserves are huge but there is only a small amount in the tank." Everyone looks at her oddly, "What?"

Twilight looks to Sunset, "How can you tell?" Sunset looks around at all the ponies.

"You can't, it's like a lake!"'How can they not feel how much her energy grew it's as if first was a cup of water and it is now a large lake, it's almost impossible not to see the difference!' She face-hooves, 'Of course not, they don't have Chakra training, and Twilight can only feel Magic, not Chakra."

"What are going to do, it seems Roselle is now taken out of the fight!"

Before they could say anything there was a whistling noise and suddenly the army that was about to invade Canterlot explodes in a huge ball of white light. Almost all of the soldiers are atomized with maybe e 1/8 being alive, and almost all the slaves. "Hot damn!" Sunset screams from just the explosion but the shockwave causes her to skid back, her eyes morph into a two-tomoe Sharingan, "My god, why does Roselle have such powerful weapons of war?!"

The Sattalite turns its main cannon away from Canterlot and towards Fillydelphia, "Cannons charged to 50%, firing." Pomph, instead of the regular Nuclear rounds now fires a JHP or Jacketed Hollow Point.

The Shell rockets toward the planet at Mach 10, but this time it is pointed for something precise.

Down in Fillydelphia the round slams into a small army of Caribou but instead of an explosion it only scares the hell out of them.

"Fear instilled, commencing Fires of Hell." The Sattalite's Missile array "Missiles away." The Sattalite launches the last of its missile toward the Caribou slave camp.

Sunset looks around and notices the enhanced vision of the Sharingan, "Woah cool eyes Sunset, though the blood red can be changed into something so aggressive." Sunset looks over at Rainbow who shivered at those eyes.

"Sorry, it's just hard to turn off sometimes." Her Sharingan eyes spin and turn their normal blue eyes.

Then the cheers started, everyone within Canterlot was cheering, happy to have survived this.

"It's not over yet."

Roselle's eyes cracked open and winced from the sunlight, "Fuck that burns, Kurama Status."

"Chakra levels are nearly entirely gone, but we are replacing your Chakra as we speak. The entire Village of Ponyville is saved because of you, also it seems that your Chakra pool is growing because of how much you use."

Roselle grunts as she pushes up to a sitting position, "How bad is the situation?"

"Good, but my only question is why did you get so involved in this situation."

Roselle tilted her head and smiles at listening to Son Goku, "Because, besides wanting them to join me I want the Caribou to be allies, not enemies, that and Rapist should be destroyed."

Roselle looked around the ship and sighs, "Thanks Jessica, how is the outside looking?"

"Besides the horde of now fan ponies that is worshiping the ship, good."

Roselle snorts, "How is the Sattalite"

"Ammo capacity at 75% with the Coil gun and the Missiles are now empty. Good news though, the Sattalite has defended Equestria and now focusing on Zebrica and the Dragon Lands."

"What about the Caribou army?"

"Most are retreating, while some have become traitors and started to cause intense mischief, Also I have gotten reports all across Equestria of Slavery, it seems the caribou broke the peace the world once had."

"How much fuel?"

"That's... bad. We are entirely out of fuel, The ship will not run any longer."

Roselle groans, "Fuck! Power down and I will go explore the planet."

"No." Roselle's eyes widen, "You just about died from Chakra exhaustion, You will stay here until your Chakra replenishes, so two days, and no training!"

Roselle gulps, "Damn, just get Celestia on call."

Celestia was having a good day after the Caribou armies were destroyed or retreated, but that changed when she got a call from Roselle on her 'telephone'

"Sorry Princess Celestia it seems I won't be helping you guys for two days, my AI has demanded I stay inside and rest."

"WHAT?!" Roselle stumbled back from the shout, "Why?!"

"Mistress Roselle has a tendency not to allow her body to rest, She should rest after such a Chakra-demanding technique." Celestia opened her mouth but Jessica interrupted, "You're allowed to visit along with the ponies, Roselle will be cleaning her room." It was a request but an order, Roselle pouted. "And yes you will, you will not escape the responsibility!"

"Fine." 'Why is she so damn persistent, Kurama!'

"Sorry but she is right, no training."

'God damn you all, I am the Ju-bi no Okami-shin (Ten-tailed Wolf God) I should be able to take care of myself!'

"Yeah, like how you chose to let yourself die so you can gain a God tree in this universe after your last one was destroyed? Or maybe using your Perfect Sussanoo before your eyes were trained enough to sustain the strain, or that time you used Super Saiyan after days of fighting Naruto non-stop, and you were running on empty?"

Roselle cringes at each example, "Okay I can't take care of myself."

"So sorry Princess Celestia, but understand if there is a major emergency Roselle will be there."

And so begin the most boring two days of Roselle's life, though unknown to Jessica was indeed Training only she had Chakra seals that absorbs her Chakra to tear her muscles and crack her bones to cause her stats to constantly grow, while also growing her Chakr amounts.

"Roselle your power is, 125 billion and your Chakra and Ki are now easily able to reach Sage mode Super Saiyan 4."

"But how? I only had the seals on for 42 hours?!

Kurama started to snicker, Roselle's eyes widened, "You didn't?!"

"Oh yes I use all our chakra to temporarily turn you into the Juubi!"

"Kurama!"

Poor Kurama did not expect a chakra-infused punch to land on his snout, and he also did not expect the absolute beatdown Roselle gave him, but he did expect her aggression.

Roselle growls, 'Damn you Kurama Im already basically at how strong I was before, only mission the quadrillion in numbers.'

The bruised Kurama laughed, "Yeah Pup, I wanted you to stop whining about being so weak."

"Jessica Status on the Sattalite?"

"On Standby just like the other hundred times you asked."

"Can I leave now?"

"Ugh Fine! You only have one hour left anyway so why not- She's already gone." Roselle was zipping across the planet's surface at speeds that would make anyone envy, she went towards the outer rim of Equestria.

Her paws left craters from each impact, she suddenly skids to a stop when feeling negative emotions from a nearby town, she instantly used the Hiding in Camouflage technique. She landed next to a store and felt intense fear, which quickly turned to panic. Roselle noticed ponies looking through the window of a nearby store and laughing, her eyes widened at what they were laughing at, there was a pony who was... for sale.

Roselle's eyes burned red with unbridled rage, Her Killing Intent erupted from her body to the point it caused physical changes to the environment. She quickly reeled in her anger and rage and disappeared in a flash of movement, she appeared in front of the store and looked at the laughing ponies. The ponies all stopped laughing at the enslaved pony, "So you all find enjoyment in the enslavement of your own kind, is this some sort of sick joke you like to embark on?" Roselle's blood-red eyes glared at the group, "You enjoy the humiliation and suffering you make others feel? Do you find pleasure in the fact that they are only slaves and cannot fight back?!" With each word her voice became loud and louder until it was a roar of fury, her Ten tails appeared behind her body and she started to grow taller and wider. "If you find so much enjoyment in others' suffering, I hope you enjoy the suffering you will feel! Now burn for eternity, Katon: Eternal Flames no Jutsu!"

As she said the techniques name purple flames exited her mouth, these flames had a perfect mixture of LIfe and Death Chakra causing the flames to never die out no matter the situation, the flames also healed the user and decayed them constantly. The crowd was engulfed by the flames of Eternity, they could only scream in true agony as their skin melted and healed only to be melted away again, their eyes saw nothing but the white agony they felt until even they melted.

"You will suffer for all eternity, God as spoken!"

Roselle turns to the shop owner who was frozen in fear, "Die and burn to ash! Katon: All Consuming Fire Jutsu!" She exhaled a small orb of condensed fire as Roselle grabbed the slaves in an instant and teleported out of town, the entire building was instantly engulfed in a pillar of flames a mile high. Roselle skidded to a stop and looked at the frightened slaves and sighed, "Be free, this city will be nothing if it is all like this." 'Those who are cursed with the Eternal flames will be reborn in the flames like a phoenix.' Roselle disappears leaving behind the lost slaves, Roselle feels the entire city and finds that it is beyond redemption but she does not act. "I hate it, no, I despise it!" Roselle looks at all the ponies, "They are supposed to be being of love not hate." Roselle growls, "I need to leave." She was about to just that when suddenly she felt a spike of fear and pain. Roselle's eyes widened and she acted instantly.

Elsewhere a Pony was held into place by stocks and was being rutted by a horde of nonstop males and even some females, this mare was crying and gagged so she could not scream. But she went silent when a blood-red eye with three black tomoe entered her mind, She suddenly felt an odd feeling of her memories fading away and her eyes became hazy. "I see, you are all monsters of the worse kind, what is it with me and finding so many Rapists... It's as if Luck favors me."

The Ponies all look to the small wolf whose they assumed to be a new toy, only for their bodies to slide back from an invisible force. "Bitch! Just surrender and let us fuck you till you can't think of anything else!" Roselle tilts her head and stares at the pony who said it. "So you gave up bitch-" His face is suddenly turned to a pulp by a focused Chakra-infused paw strike, the blood spray coats the ponies behind him. Roselle's body erupts from her Chakra output putting even some of the strongest Kages to shame. 'In this form, I can't access Super Saiyan or even Juubi mode'

Roselle grabs the raped mare and teleports away from the town towards her ship, 'I can't fight in this body.'

Roselle noticed all the slaves she has freed and suddenly gains a genius idea and teleports to them. She appeared in front of the freed slaves and uses her Rinne-Sharingan "Kotoamtsukami!" The Pony's eyes all become Sharingans temporarily before fading away, 'Hope it actually works, the Rinne-Sharingan possesses all Mangejkyou abilities.'

"Princess Roseelle we are ready for duty!" Roselle's mouth twitched and suddenly she knows what she can do.

'I can build my army.'

Roselle was now sitting at the dining table in Canterlot Castle, she had been busy 'purifying' the town and returned back to the Castle to have her dinner. She had placed all her new pony Soldiers within one of her Dreadnought class spaceships, She had now one ship and she still needed more.

"Princess Roselle, what happened with your ship?"

Roselle looked over at Princess Luna, "Lack of Fuel, it does not have an infinite supply and the material I need can only be made by Space Age Civilizations." Roselle looks at her paws, 'I need to find a way around using that mirror to get here, maybe the portal is not a dimensional portal but a portal to different planets.' Roselle's eyes twitch when she feels her connection to her Deva path shatter, 'Someone attempted to assassinate the King of the Caribou, and my Deva path took the hit for the King, it seems it is now dead unless I use the Naraka path, which I won't.'

Roselle sighed, "I want that portal open, I want out of this world, too much rape."

Celestia sighs, "Again sorry but it's impossible."

Roselle's eyes twitch, 'I hate that word.' "Well forget my help, the war seems to be going well after the King allowed his son to take the throne. The Caribou even signed a ready but a few outcasts seem to still wish to conquer Equestria, Oh, and Celestia. If I hear you allowed a Renegade unit of Caribou to exist, I will in fact wipe their species from the face of the planet."

Celestia gulps at Roselle's steely tone of voice it was more threatening than anything she or Luna could muster. "R-right."

"So train Soldiers and investigation units to discover hidden Slave rings within your country."

Roselle continues to eat her food, 'I have a seal that should accelerate time where one day in the seal is a week outside.' She starts gaining new ideas as she ate, 'My army is not fully trained only from the training I have gathered, they have basic knowledge, they will have to learn from the books and Simulations built into the ships, hopefully, they will be able to learn what to do by the time I come along.' Roselle's eyes widen at what the Cooks just delivered, She started to vibrate in her seat.

The ponies around her looked where the noise came from to see a drooling mouth full of razor-sharp teeth, They looked at what those blue-slitted eyes were pointing at, and they shivered Chicken.

Roselle giggled, "Chicken!" Celestia then realized her addiction to Cake, and Luna's sweet addiction, and apparently now Roselle is addicted to Chicken.

From there the table became a mess of screams of horror as Roselle basically swallowed the entire Cooked chicken hole and burped out the bones. "Delicious."

Roselle sat down at her desk, 'Damn, I hope this seal actually works, it should break if someone enters the room though. I hate this form, while I wouldn't mind it If I could turn Human when I fight but I'm stuck like this!'

Roselle slammed the seal down on the ground and watched the room glow green for a split second and then when looked outside and saw the time distortion. 'One day in here is a week out there.'

She smirks, 'I have maybe four or five days within the seal, Time to train hard!'

She got 2 and a half days before suddenly the seal dropped as Celestia rushed inside looking panicked. Roselle rose an eyebrow. "What's the wrong princess?"

"Bad news Roselle, Tirek escaped again during the Chaos of the Caribou attack!"

"Can I kill him?" Celestia nods, "Then I will deal with him. I have been bored for a long while." Roselle's three tomoe Sharingan activated, Celestia shivered from the sight of those eyes, "Only question... Where is he." Celestia stared at Roseele for a moment.

"What?! You can sense Negative emotions miles away and you cant sense him?!"

Roselle snorted, "Yeah Miles away, this is hundreds of miles away, I'm not perfect, I also can't access Wind Sage mode or even Water Sage mode. The main reason though is that I cannot access Magic."

"What why? I thought your body auto adjusts to new Universes by gaining powers that they possess that closely matched you."

Roselle snorts, "Yeah, but this isn't a different universe just a different planet, you all have Ki but not special coils like my Chakra coils. Magic just feels icky, like cold slime, and it is hard to sense." Roselle looks away from Celestia.

"Why does it feel icky?"

"Because you all use more Yin than Yang, or more Spiritual than Physical, also your coils are different than my Chakra coils, they do not have a focus point, that's likely why only Unicorns can use magic properly. It gives your magic an evil feeling, while apparently, Dark magic feels natural."

Roselle and Celestia all made their way to the Throne room, along the way Roselle kept getting glares from the guards. When they made it inside the Nobles all looked at Roselle most in disgust. Roselle just ignored them.

"We are here today to find out, who broke Tirek out of his cage in Tarturas, it was someone within this room-"

"It was the wolf! Who else would it have been, why else would you bring such a disgusting creature to this meeting!" It was a fat bald pony who looked like he only cared about his image.

"Incorrect Viscount Thunder hoof! No Roselle's job is to find the one responsible, then publicly execute them, I have realized I have been much too lenient with you all, most of you are little more than spoilt children who need to be punished! Those who did something illegal will be publicly punished in front of all!" This made most of Noble's sweat, "Roselle will examine your memories with a Yamanaka technique. It will be painless."

"Hey woah, Hold up, I didn't agree to this!" Roselle's voice spoke up, "While I can do this, we were supposed to talk about Tirek, not memory scanning!"

"If you do this, I will tell you what I know about where Tirek is." Roselle opened her mouth and shut it, "Is that a yes?"

"Damn lady, whatever fine!" Roselle walks in front of a smaller mare that wore military armor, she placed her paw on the pony's head. Roselle closed her eyes and snapped them open. "Turning unwilling children into warriors is disgusting, built for the sole purpose of executing the Princess, she is in cahoots with Two other nobles." Roselle points to the Nobles in question, the poor mare actually pissed herself. Roselle ignored the smell and walked to the fat Viscount, Said pony shivering. Roselle placed her paw on his head, "Innocent, only an asshole." Roselle shrugs.

This continued for some time with all the Nobles besides one being deemed innocent or guilty. The last was quaking in his boots, and this one was Prince Blueblood. "So Prince do you have anything to say?"

"No! You fucking mutt should be begging at my hooves!"

Roselle stares at him with a blank expression before slapping him, "You are guilty of assisting an enemy force, rape, murder, Prison break out, and finally enslavement. He will be publicly executed."

Prince Blueblood looks at Celestia with hope-filled eyes, he saw only pity and disgust, "Good, I want his head to be preserved and speared onto the top of the tower, Traitors will be dealt with in a similar manner."

"You can't do this! I am the Prince!" He was quickly restrained and forced onto his knees.

"You have also been stripped of your title and any who support you will be killed by Roselle." Roselle uses her Mech release to cause her Scythe to float next to her via Telekinesis. Everyone stares at Roselle who stares back, "Anyway, Prince Blue Blood you are now stripped of your title and will be executed publically."

Roselle nods, "Should I use a Firearm or an Axe, Firearms are cleaner and less likely to cause fear but are loud, while Axes do well Axe things."

"Firearm."

"Okay, I will use my suppressor." She looked at the nobles, "I don't want to terrify the ponies."

Roselle stood before the restrained ponies, she had her 10mm automatic suppressed pistol floating next to her.

Celestia frowns at the crowd of ponies, "Today is a sad day, our own ponies born within our very noble families have betrayed us." Whispers emerged, "It seems ponies, I was blinded by the light and now am faced with the darkness I let fester. These ponies... no these monsters, are going to get their due and those who suffered by their hooves will be rewarded! Each one of these ponies here has done terrible crimes that either equal death, life imprisonment, or even public execution. Though since these are Nobles, they need to be made to be an example Equestria does not support Slavery, Equestria does not support Rape, and most of all Equestria does not suppose traitors."

Everything became silent, "Today the executioner will be Roselle Atsuki, or the Red-Eyed Goddess, she will execute them in the least painful and less gruesome way. Take it away Roselle." Celestia says as she rips the gags from the pony's mouth.

Each one either starts to cry from fear or rebukes the princess. Roselle even gets insulted, though when she points her gun at them they become silent, "Today we have Prince Blueblood, guilty of Treason, and Prison Break, these are his main offenses not even his worse ones." Roselle points the barrel toward the silent prince. "Any final words."

Blue blood blinks and smirks, "May the Blue moon rise-" His face jerked back after a whip-like crack, His body falls over limp with a small neat hole in his skull.

Roselle checks the body, "Dead." Roselle walks over to the other pony, who she didn't care to name, she was dead anyway. "This mare done to many heinous acts, her punishment is suffering before death, I am sorry but you will hear screams."

Roselle pulls the clip to her 10mm and loads a Hollow point clip into the gun, "May the God of Death take your soul to the land of the Undead." Roselle shoots the pony in each leg causing them to shatter, the scream was very audible. But the scream finally stopped when a bullet landed in between her eyes. "You should be grateful you died quick."

This continues with some feeling the pain and some not, but all die from her actions. In the end, it was only Roselle and the first mare she spoke to, "This mare is to be executed by Celestia's orders, she is guilty of child enslavement, owning a renegade military unit, and creating Child soldiers." Roselle points the pistol at the mare, "May your life end we-" Pftt! Roselle's eyes widened, she stumbled slightly and fell over unable to move. Multiple black-coated ponies landed next to the mare and took her away. 'Wh-what?'

"Roselle!" The voices all around her screamed out, her vision became blurry, she started to become numb and soon all she saw was white.

"How is she?"

"Oh she is fine, it was only a weak Neurotoxin made to cause the target to fall asleep. Though we should get her back Twilight, I know she could have dodged that if she was in her Human form."

"We have a few more days though Celestia, we have to prepare for her missing, though I Doubt Roselle will be gone for long, in fact, she said she was leaving her ship here."

Celestia's eyebrow rose, "Interesting, why would she leave her personal ship here?"

"Because she is returning in her Human form with all the help she can gain."

Roselle said bye to all her new friends, and walked through her Portal. When she exited she was...naked in front of a whole school of people. But she was quick and used a Genjutsu to wipe the memories of those around and used a Henge on everyone to make them look clothed, "We are missing our clothes, go home and come by my lab."

Everyone nods and Roselle dashes away with Sunset in her arms.

Roselle looked at her hands and feet, she also looked at her clothes, black haiori with a white and gold Uchiha fan on the back, She looked at her black Anbu pants and a Wolf mask over her face.

Roselle looks over to Sunset who wore a red and yellow haiori with a flame-like pattern across it, her pants were generic black jeans. Roselle and Sunset waited and then suddenly the door opened exposing all the girls.

Roselle smirks and mumbles, "Steel Release: Steel Clone!" The new Steel clones disperse and start to work in the Lab, "Okay girls, so something I discovered while in that world, It's a planet in this Universe, I felt Mom's and Uncle's Ki signatures. Sadly unlike Mom, I do not possess Instant Transmission, so we need her."

Fluttershy shivers, "Why do you wanna go back, there was so much violence and the rape!" Roselle looks at Fluttershy and sighed, she forgot how sensitive to everything Fluttershy is, the Pony version seems stronger than this one.

"Because I wanna help, and I can't fight in that body I was in. None of you have to follow me, I have a new group joining me soon."

Meanwhile, two sets of Rinnegan eyes open, "Big sister is here, she is ready." One set of Tenasaigan eyes opened bright and wide as the sun, "Yes sister, what does Brother think?"

One set of Sharingan eyes opened, "It seems Big sister is ready for us."

One of the wielders of the Rinnegan eyes giggled, "Let us have some fun, Treasure, Zylata, and Yuma let us show our sister our power!"

"Hell Yeah!"

"Of course!"

"Let's be gentle please?"

The four sets of eyes disappeared in a blur.

Chapter 13

Roselle sat and waited for her Mother to appear, only she knew what was about to happen. She heard a whooshing noise and suddenly she jumped into the air over a Kunai, her eyes instantly morphed into her three-tomoe state. She pulled out her scythe in a fluid movement, and she quickly pulled out her katana. She landed on the ground, her eyes looked around her but she saw nothing. Behind her suddenly a huge glowing sapphire blue fist made of chakra slammed into her face she was sent flying, 'Susanoo already?' She backflips and skids on the ground her hair covers her eyes while secretly turning her Sharingan into her Mangekyou state and she looks around. 'Stealthy, I can't detect them without Sage mode.' Her eyes widen as she surrounds her body with her white Susanoo ribcage causing her right eye to bleed. Two separate Susanoo fist slams into the ribcage she spits up blood from the force alone, 'Damn they are stronger than I suspected!'

Roselle jumps back and starts to scream as she raises her ki, her black curly hair spikes up and becomes straighter and yellow with curly ends. Roselle hears giggling when suddenly a Tensaigan Chakra cloak fist slams into her Susnaoo ribcage shattering it. She was unable to act as the fist slams into her jaw causing her to spit up a tooth. 'Damn at this rate not even my Super Saiyan-enhanced Susanoo will be enough to take this punishment!'

Roselle darts to the left and her eyes widen, "Shinra Tensei!" 'Fuck!' She is then caught in the unstoppable force and slammed into a nearby wall getting sent through it.

The four figures all appeared from the shadows each one different, one was a blonde-haired male with blue eyes, "So sisters?" This was Yuma,

The shorter brown-haired girl with Tensaigan eyes giggled, "I think we won." Treasure

A taller black-haired woman with curly hair stares at the hole with her Rinnegan eyes, "Doubtful, if we are made out of her we gained her physical durability, and none of us would be phased by that." She was known as Nicole.

The last of the group looked like a 12-year-old with Rinnegan eyes, "Oh but I just hope she's okay," and Zylata.

Nicole snorted, "Of course Zylata we are nowhere near her full strength, but she feels weaker than what Android 21 stated."

"Remember Nocole that was before she died and was revived,"

"Yes sorry, Teasure."

All of them were intrigued by a sudden spike in air pressure and Chakra. Then a grey arm shoot out of the hole where Roselle exited, and the group realized what was about to happen.

Roselle jumped from the hole covered in a perfectly grey Susanoo ribcage, her hair was waving from the Chakra pressure. "You guys actually impressed me, so It is time to show my true form."

This caused the group to shiver in fear at what they remembered Android 21 said.

"Remember guys, if you do not allow Roselle to use her Full power, it could easily destroy most of the multiverse with her maximum."

"But also be mindful of her final form, it is by far the strongest she has and gives her an intense power boost no Saiyan form can Rival it."

"Power up girls!" All of them followed their brother's instructions, "Don't hold back!"

Each of them entered their Super Saiyan form.

Roselle's skin became ghost white and her hair followed suit, ten truth-seeking orbs floated behind her in a halo. Roselle closed her eyes by the time the skin color reached her face, and she dropped from Super Saiyan form. The most defined feeling was the overwhelming Chakra pressure that was easily able to cause the four on their knees, for only a few minutes,

Roselle opened her eyes to show the fully formed Rinne-Sharingan and on her skull, a Tensaigan opened as her third eye. One truth-seeking orb formed into a katana in her left hand while a second one became a scythe, "You now face a God in Human flesh." There was a visible smirk on her face and her teeth were sharper.

The group charges Roselle and all four attempt to punch her face, their fist phase through her face, and suddenly she disappears.

Roselle appears behind them that second and slashes all four across the back with the blunted katana, or she assumed. They all faded away when her katana hit them, Roselle's eyes darted around until she facepalmed, "Tensaigan!" Her middle eye bulged and suddenly the veins around it grew, and she saw everything in a two-hundred-mile radius. She was not fast enough to actually react to what happened next, three super Saiyan gods and one super Saiyan four slammed their fists into her face, 'Da fuck?!'

The shockwave was so strong it actually cracked the ground for miles on end and the planet quaked, Roselle's body slams into the ground creating a mile-wide crater, and her body rocketed through the earth's crust and slams into the earth's core. She spits up blood that is instantly incinerated by the superheated magma around her, 'Damn!'

Roselle barely sidesteps from the next attack which was a four-way energy wave from the group. Said wave destroyed the planet's core which Roselle recreated with her Chakra. Roselle's face twisted into an excited smirk, 'Finally something fun!'

Roselle puts her feet on the earth's core and launches off it easily surpassing light speed.

The group of four was panting slightly from the energy cost, Their leader Nicole stood in their Super Saiyan 4 transformation, While the rest were in Super Saiyan God.

That is when the entire Earth shook, and from the hole they just made came out a white blur.

Roselle's excited smirk and bloodthirsty eyes peaked from her vangs that covered her left eye, "You impressed me, but now I won't go easy, Trust me you will have to try to keep up now!"

Roselle started to scream causing the entire universe to quake from just a mere fraction of its power, her white hair stood up and turned yellow, but she was not done she continued to scream. Soon bolts of lightning zap across her body, and her eyes glowed with pure malice. Her muscles bulged as she entered Super Saiyan 2, then 3. Her hair grew longer and longer until it reached her back and she lost her eyebrows, in exchange for a hard ridge over her eyes. She was not done though.

"No this is bad, The Multiverse is quaking, it could collapse any moment now!" The group was truly frightened, even at their max power they knew they were ants fighting a God.

"Roselle enough!" Everyone became silent as both Zenos appeared and stared at Roselle "You could destroy the Multiverse so enough!" That seemed to snap Roselle out of her Bloodlust state.

She instantly powered down and her transformations reversed, she even dropped her Juubi mode and her hair became black curly again, and her skin became the paleness it is usually. "Oops, sorry I just got lost in the fight."

Roselle looks to the group of four and smiles, "I like you all, you pushed me to use my actually true form and even that wasn't enough!" She starts to laugh like one Ghost of the Uchiha, Roselle looks to Zeno and smiles, "Thanks, Lord Zeno."

Zeno nods and disappears along with his future version.

Roselle disappears and appears next to the group of four, "We should spar, that was fun!"

The Group nods and follows Roselle to where she knew Goki was.

Goki blinked at the group and saw how ruined Roselle's clothes were, which she instantly repaired with Cloth release. "So you finally fought? How was it?"

Roselle laughs, "They punched me through the planet, I never felt such a rush!"

Goki nods, "You guys ready?" Roselle nods and Goki grabs the group and puts her fingers on her head and disappears.

The Group lands back in Equestria with Vegeta, and Team Dragon, While Team Roselle stood nearby.

Sunset noticed the group and waved, "Wow, I felt that power all the way here!"

Treasure looks at Roselle and smirks, "So why did you not attack us? You only took hits."

Roselle smirks, "I know how strong I am, I know my limits, I wanted to test yours, not mine. I wanted to see what you could do when pushed into a corner and you all impressed me, I wanted to know how much power you gained from me." Yuma snorted, "What?"

"You nearly destroyed the multiverse." He states with a deadpan expression. His three tomoe eyes spun from his agitation.

Roselle blushed atomic red, "Eh, sorry, I just got lost in the fight."

Nicole smiles while Zylata stares at Roselle.

Roselle notices but ignores it. "So what's the plan?" She looks at Goki and Vegeta.

Vegeta tsk, "We are here to see what we can fix, and this is just below us."

"True Vegeta, but you do wanna make up for what you did in the past right?"

Vegeta's eyes widened at Goki's statement, "Y-yes I do."

Goki nods, "This is the best way to make up for what you did in the past Vegeta, we may be warriors but we need to be heroes when we are needed."

Vegeta snorts, "The Plan is simple, Me and Goki go and fight those who need to be defeated while Team Dragon deals with the war, Roselle your job is to defend the leaders, and Team Roselle your job is to protect Roselle." Vegeta looks to Trunks, "Trunks you are now part of Team Roselle." Trunks nod, "Tsk, whatever this is going to be boring."

"I know Vegeta, I know." Goki smiles at Vegeta.

Roselle takes her group to Equestria's castle and was stopped by the guards. Roselle quickly flared her Chakra, In seconds a yellow flash exposed Celestia and Luna.

"Ah Princess Roselle, you are back!" Roselle cringed at Luna's title. "We are happy you are back Princess!"

Roselle sighs, "Yeah I'm back Luna, I am here to help with Tirek."

Roselle was instantly engulfed in a furry hug that made her wheeze from the pressure. 'Damn Luna is strong!'

"Hopefully you will defeat that menace for good!"

"Yeah, I will."

Roselle's eyes suddenly dart over to the left and she looked into the far distance, "I see, so he is here."

"Where?"

"Ponyvil-" No one expected what happened, next, there was a city-wide explosion. It was so bright it caused all the Dojutsu wielders to look away, Treasure had to deactivate her Tensaigan and close her eyes, and Yuma had to close his Sharingan eyes while the two Rinnegan users had to cover theirs with their hands.

"Damn!" When the light slowly fades away only then did they all look and what they saw caused Roselle's blood to boil, the once beautiful town, is now nothing but a crater. "That bastard! I'll skin his ass alive!" Roselle felt around for any life signs and felt... nothing. "They are all dead, the whole town is dead. Where are Twilight and her friends?" Celestia grits her teeth and Luna's eyes swelled with tears, which answered that question. A second later a purple flash appears behind the ground which carried over 1200 ponies all appearing with Twilight leading the charge before she collapses from magic exhaustion. "Twilight!" Roselle appears by her side, "What happened?!"

Tears leaked from Twilight's eyes, "Tirek threatened to destroy the village and gave us an hour to prepare, I know I was no match for him so I gathered the ponies and prepared an Arcane Mass teleport, It worked but it drained all my Magic and most of the inhabitants magic."

Roselle nods but frowns "How about your friends?"

Twilight burst into tears, Roselle's eyes narrowed, 'damn' "They died trying to buy me time, they are all dead!"

Roselle grits her teeth, 'I can't revive that many, even with my Jensei, my Mangekyou can revive the recent deceased.' "Where are their bodies!"

She suddenly froze as a spike of murderous intent flooded the area and she acted on instinct. Her eyes formed into her Mangekyou state "Susanoo!" Both her eyes dripped blood as a huge grey humanoid engulfed her team and the ponies, all 24 of the Susanoo's arms and wings made an X before the Susnaoo blocked a huge energy wave.

Roselle's Susnaoo skids back from the pressure, Roselle grits her teeth, "Kurama!"

"Sorry pup you can handle this, he is nowhere near your full power."

'Damn, you!'

Nicole instantly became a Super Saiyan 4 while the rest became their Super Saiyan god forms including Trunks. Roselle smirks and powers up to her Super Saiyan God also. Her long black curly hair became red and remained curly.

She drops her Susanoo when the energy attack fades, Roselle pulls out her scythe and Katana. "Shinigami, Jinsei!" Her scythe became coated in pure Shinigami chakra while her katana was coated in pure Jinsei chakra. Roselle's blood-red eyes pulse with chakra, while Trunks appears behind her to her right and Nicole was to her left, Zylata was directly behind her, Treasure was behind Zylata to her left. Finally, Yumi was next to Treasure.

The huge figure of Tirek appeared before them, but none of them looked phased.

Android 21 coated her body in her ki, as Ice became her Final form, and Raditz became his Super Saiyan 4.

"We ready guys?" Roselle smirks, The entire group nods, and Sunset covers her entire body in Lightning Chakra, "Ooh Lighting mode, cool. Let's go!"

Tirek had no idea what was about to happen, Sunset moved first creating the sound of thunderclap as she appeared before Tirek and punched him in the jaw sending him reeling back. Android 21 appeared behind him and kicks him forward, Trunks jumps over the figure of Sunset and punches Tirek with all his power, The shockwave causes nearby trees to uproot.

Roselle uses her Susnaoo to take the impact for the ponies nearby, "Get Tirek away from the city!"

Nicole nods and opens her Rinnegan eyes as Yumi grabs the team and pulls them away, Waiting Nicole points her open palm at Tirek, "Shinra Tensei!" The group disappears in a blur after that.

Tirek is sent flying off the side of the mountain as Yumi appears in front of him and Heel drops him into the sight of Treasure. "364 palms!" Treasure's palm strikes become a visible blur as she continues her onslaught of attacks, which each strike Tireks magic pathways become increasingly damaged until they break. Treasures Tensaigan activates, "Shinra Tensei!" The same attack sends Tireks flying into Yumis Susanoo's fist. The shockwave shatters the ground even as they are 2 thousand feet in the air. Tirek slams into the ground spitting up blood, Zylata appears before Tirek holding a Chakra rod which she stabs into Tireks left leg, "Die from my art! C3 explosion!"

The explosion could easily destroy all of Canterlot, and the pressure wave causes cracks to appear miles away from the initial explosion.

Roselle launches forward and skids down the mountainside in a blur, her Mangekyou eyes shifting into her Rinnegan.

Tirek is now barely even alive, his bones are shattered and his spine was in pieces from the onslaught he endured. "Die a million deaths!" From those words Tirek witnesses the endless illusion of him dying over a million different ways, his mind does not even resist as it shatters. Roselle appears before the mentally broken Tirek and cuts his head from his shoulder with her Scythe before using her katana to stop the decay on the head. Tirek was dead the moment the scythe cut into his skin, Roselle skids on the ground leaving behind two small trenches.

Roselle's Rinnegan eyes fall to her slitted blue. Her team lands behind her, "Well, that was fun." They all nod, "We work well together.

Meanwhile, a Caribou scientist growls at the sight of Roselle easily defeating his last resort, 'I will kill that monster!' He pulls out a small glowing shard, 'I hope what those creepy figures said was true, this rock should hopefully weaken a 'Saiyan' whatever that is.'

The Caribou looks at a sword made with enchanted crystals, 'This sword should be able to kill that monster.'

Roselle along with her team lands next to Celestia and Luna, who was looking at Ice.

"Why did you not fight?"

Ice shrugged, "Im not nearly as strong as them yet, my species requires cold environments to grow stronger, and sadly I haven't had time to find any."

"It's true, though Ice had plenty of Potential," Roselle says and she lands on the ground with Tirek's head in her hand, "He was kinda sad, he was unable to withstand the tag team of Super Saiyan Gods." Everyone sweat dropped, 'yeah only you could defeat a tag team of Super Saiyan Gods.' Was everyone's response.

"Anyway, That was fun!"

Goki, Vegeta, and Team Dragon all landed on the outskirts of a Hostile Caribou base, Krillin looked around. "Why are we doing this again Goki? It's obvious Roselle doesn't need our help only would like it, also it seems most of this planet have a power level of 120 or so, we all have a power level that surpasses that."

Piccolo looks around, "Yeah only issue, you said most, the rest have powers that overwhelm Yamcha and even me and Gohan." Krillins eyes widen, "Yeah Gohan even at Super Saiyan would struggle against these guys."

"Damn, okay what to do Vegeta."

Vegeta grunts and looks away, "I would suggest we be careful from this point forward."

"Guys, I have some interesting news!" Vegeta looks to Yamcha who was wearing a smile. "I heard from some of the ponies that there is this Caribou leader that attempted to kill the Craibou king. He apparently lives inside that base!" Yamcha points to the Caribou base.

Vegeta snorts, He quickly charges up an energy blast, "Should we just destroy the base?"

"Sure!" Everyone yelled and started to charge up and Ki blast,

The Craibou were doing their daily task, some fixed the weapons in the armory and some just cleaned the place. When suddenly there was a scream as multiple Caribou noticed a huge Sun-like energy ball fall towards their base, the last thing the Caribou thought was, 'So the Gods truly despise us for what we have done?' And they were all incinerated in a single instant.

Vegeta growled, "I hate this, it reminds me too much about how I was when I was young and naive."

Goki nods, "I understand Vegeta but remember you are not doing this to conquer the planet but to save it, that is the difference between the old and new you."

Vegeta grunts.

Roselle's eyes narrow suddenly when she spots Ponyville Crater, she along with her entire team flying behind her. "It seems some of the Main 6 Ain't dead... but some are, Rainbow and Applejack have no light signature, while the rest are weak or dying." Roselle looks to Ice and Android 21, "We may have to use the Transportable Lab to synthesize some of these ponies," She looks to Nicole, "You should be able to revive them with the Naraka path."

Nicole, Zylata, and Treasure nod. "Yumi keep our sisters safe." The only male in the group nods.

Roselle finally spots the cages the ponies are within and they look colorless and crying over Rainbow's and Applejack's dead bodies.

Her speed multiplies as she accelerates, and she quickly breaks through the sound barrier. She slams into the ground just barely hard enough to crack the ground, She quickly dashes towards the cage. The girls all jump at the sound and look over at the weird creature but relax when they saw Twilight who was being carried by Sunset.

"Girls! This is Roselle, she defeated Tirek but she was too slow to help you all." She looks at the dead Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

Nicole, Zylata, and Treasure all grabbed the dead duo and teleported away.

Roselle snorts, 'Nicole doesn't want to frighten the ponies with the King of Hell.' She looks back at the shocked ponies.

"Hey! Where are you guys taking Rainbow and Applejack!" Pinkie's expression became near murderous

Roselle snorts, "Reviving them."

Her eyes suddenly dart to the left as Rarity's hoove slammed into her face, Roselle was unphased by the attack after she channeled Earth Chakra across her body. "You monster!"

"How is it Monstorous to want to revive your friends?" That caused Rarity to shut up and look away, "Thought so."

A few minutes passed when Nicole and her group along with an alive AppleJack and Rainbow Dash looked visibly dazed." Roselle smiles softly before her eyes turn to the giant crater that was Ponyvile. "Go on guys." The group all disappeared leaving Roselle alone.

Roselle started to flash through hand signs, "First on my list is, Jiton: Gold Dust Control!" The ground for hundreds of miles start to shake violently as Roselle used her Control over Gold to pull it from the ground for hundreds of miles in every direction. But even as she was it was not, "Damn, that's more than I assumed!" She froze and it seemed to have stopped breathing when suddenly her power multiplied.

White scales form around her eyes and her eyes become yellow and slit with purple lines under her eyes. 'Snake sage mode' "Senpo: Gold Dust Control!" The entire earth split open as the pure Gold dust erupted from the ground,

For miles around ponies and animals alike started to run or scream from the huge clouds of golden dust flying overhead. Roselle opened a seal on her body that absorbed the gold dust, when she finally absorbed the gold she smiled.

She turned to the crater and rapidly fired Hand signs, "Doton: Landscape construction!" She slammed her palm on the ground and started to fill the crater, before long the crater was missing, and replacing it was the land Ponyville sat on.

Roselle used her Kiton to create new Water, sewer, and electric lines, She used her 'Mokuton: Four Pillar House' technique to create Wooden Japanese-style houses. She looked at where Friendship Castle was and used 'Shoton: Mass Creation Jutsu!' which recreated everything inside the castle. By the end of the creation process, the small town of Ponyville became a huge city made with Japanese-style houses and a huge Crystal castle in the center of town.

Roselle was covered in a thin layer of sweat but she smiled, "It worked!" Her body trembles slightly but she sighed. "Okay now to add the finishing touches."

Roselle used Sage mode to cause the plants to grow back healthier and stronger than before. She also recreated the vast Apple orchard and planted a few Special Chakra apples, that would only grow within the land of Sweet Apple acres. She also used her Mokuton to create a large two-story house for the Apple family.

Roselle coughs up a glob of blood as her eyes start to lose some of their light, 'Damn forgot I need Chakra to heal my eyes.' She was going blind again but it was just an annoyance, the main issue was the Chakra sickness caused by overusing the Mangekyou Sharingan. "Kurama!"

"Already on it, it will be gone in a second."

As he said her body started to feel better.

The Crazy Caribou scientist had discovered Roselle's spaceship and taken samples of everything, he was going to defeat Roselle, but he knew he needed allies. "Do not fret monster you will die soon, when you die, may you see the God we all pray to." Referring to the small ten-tailed wolf, "May she spare your would or bring you eternal suffering, I don't care, I just want you dead!"

Roselle shivers and looks around, "Who was praying to me? Though they also wanted to kill me, odd."

Goki and Vegeta sighed from sheer boredom as they sat beside the now slightly blind Roselle, "Kid I told you not to overuse your eyes, but you never listen do you?"

Roselle grins at Vegeta, "Nope, though I do agree I have to stop fighting for a day to allow my eyes to heal after using my Susanoo, Shinigami, and Jinsei so much."

Vegeta shrugs, "Not like we will need your help, you are like a nuclear weapon what we are fighting is ants, Hell Goki, and I are also too much we basically equal your power!"

Roselle snorts, "I just enjoy fighting, not even fighting strong fighters just fighting in general."

The next few days were mostly relaxed as Ice and Nicole and her group left to train. Roselle had been meditating for days and had not even stopped to get a drink or eat, she just sat and meditated. Though even if she did not eat or drink her power kept growing.

"It seems like it became peaceful, The Caribou had become silent and Tirek is dead."

Roselle's blue-slitted eyes opened and looked over at Krillin and Piccolo. "Yes, we can go home now, the amount of negative energy has dwindled to a minimal amount-" Her eyes suddenly widen and she curses. "I was wrong, it seems it's now the Zebra who are now raping people!" Krillin's eyes widened, "What is it with these guys and rape!"

Krillin scowls, "I'll go tell everyone!" Roselle nods, She quickly flies off with Piccolo on her tail.

Miles away King of the Zebra had just invaded the Dragon lands and taken some of the younger Dragons as slaves, "Hah!" The King was now fighting Ember the Dragon Lord, "You are strong, but not my match!"

The King charges forward and slashes at Ember's body, who barely blocks with her staff. "Ha!" The King starts to push Ember back from his sheer muscle, The King pushes Ember down onto her back and stands triumphantly over her.

He pulled his sword up and prepared to finish the fight by stabbing Ember in the chest, he was stabbed down and wanted to hear the sound of blood spray, but he heard only his blade impact the ground.

Roselle grabbed Ember in a blur of movement and skidded on the ground, her sandal-clad left behind indents in the ground. The King looked over to where she was and snarled, only his face twisting into shock as Piccolo appears out of nowhere and punches him in the jaw sending his body flying.

Roselle smiled, "Damn! I love it Piccolo we have to spar sometimes!"

Her eyes suddenly darken when the King of Zebra powers up, "So much negativity." Roselle crouches down and launches toward the King, in her hand her scythe.

Roselle appears before the stunned King and slashes at his throat, but she was too slow that the king blocks the attack. She expected the attack to send him skidding or flying but he stood unmoved 'The fuck-' She was then punched in the face and sent flying, Only issue was she did not realize she was punched until she was airborne and felt an intense pain in her cheek. 'Ow ow ow!' Roselle crashed into the ground the rock face above her falls onto her body covering her entirely.

"HA! That is what happens when a Female fights an alpha male!" Piccolo only facepalms, Seeing this the King has to ask, "What"

"I won't visit your grave when Roselle is done." Piccolo grabs Ember and jumps away.

The King looks at where he jumped away from, he was about to jump after them when suddenly a hand made of sand wraps around his legs. The rocks covering Roselle explode outward, Roselle no longer looked entirely human with half of her body covered in sand with black seals across her body, behind her swayed one single tail, her right arm is more animalistic and there is a Tanuki ear on the side of her head. Her voice screams out mixed with her own and Shukaku's. "We will kill you!"

The amount of killing intent was so extreme, it caused the King to piss himself, Roselle opened her eyes. The whites of her eye on her right side were black with golden eyes with a cross-like pupil with dots around the pupils, her other eye was formed into her fully matured Sharingan. Roselle charges towards the King who was too slow to react, "Die bastard!" Her scream caused the surrounding area to shake, Her Sharingan eyes became hazy as Roselle intentionally lost control of her actions. She starts to laugh and laugh as sand started to form over her skin. In the end, she was more Tanuki and less human, her entire Human form was engulfed by the sand, and now stood Shukaku.

"Finally, Finally I can play!" Shukaku's insane laughter filled the area, "You will be my first test subject, false king!" Shukaku inhaled, "Jinton: Eternal Sand Burial!" An almost endless supply of sand erupts from the ground and wraps around the King easily making a mile-wide sphere of pure sand that floats up into the air. "Yes, yes, Yes! Now feel Shukaku's Wrath! Jinton: True Killing Sand Coffin!" The Mile wide sphere of sand suddenly crushes down shrinking smaller and smaller until blood erupts from the surface of the sand. Shukaku's insane laughter follows after, "Go, Roselle!" Shukaku released control and Roselle fell into control, the sand absorbed into her sand seals and her Sharingan eyes opened.

Roselle smirks as she watches the sand fall to the ground with only a bloody pulp for where the king was, "Where was your army- Oh, I see." Roselle made a cross with her fingers, "Tage Kage Bunshin no Jutsu!" An army of clones suddenly appeared behind her, "Only question... should the clones use Susanoo or not?" She looks to Piccolo, "What do you say?"

"Hell yeah!"

Roselle nods and yells, "Charge!" The Clones all nod and sprint forward, Roselle quickly appeared next to the injured Ember, "Mystic healing Palm!" Ember's wounds slowly close. Suddenly a huge spike of Chakra was quickly followed by hundreds more, "Ah, it seems my Clones are enjoying themselves. Let's Return home."

Piccolo nods and follows Roselle's flight path back home.

The Crazy Caribou Scientist collected a sample of Roselle's blood with a wide smile, "Finally! I have a way to kill that Monster!"

His laugh echoed across the Landscape, and again Roselle shivered while flying home.

"Soon She will die by my hand, and I will take her head to the new King!"

End of Season 1

Roselle looks around and sighs, "Wow, it's boring again."

Sunset snorts, "Do you only think of fights?"

"No! I think of Science, weaponry, building, and umm." Her face becomes atomic red, and her embarrassment showed.

Sunset smirks, "And what?"

Roselle looks around and mutters something. "Oh, I didn't hear that?" Sunset's teasing smile causes Roselle to blush even harder.

"I like sexual intercourse alright!" Roselle shouts almost at the top of her lungs but just quiet enough so no one else can hear.

"Thought so, with how much you flirt with everyone I knew you either loved sex or just liked to tease people, but knowing you, it would be sex."

Roselle pouts, wanting to change subjects, "What happened in the Zebra war?"

Sunset groans, "Those idiots basically called you a God of Slaughter and now worship the ground you walk on." Roselle shrugs, "Why are not bothered by that!"

Roselle sighs, "Because I basically am a God, I'm the closest a mortal could ever be to a God, I can revive the dead and destroy or create planets at will. I can make anything from my own energy, want gold Chakra will make it, want a sword my Chakra will make it. I'm a God, There is no denying it, My own potential is endless. I would know, I saw my own Potential with my own eyes it is literal Infinity. If I were to battle a being with infinite energy, I would win. I would crush them like an ant." She looks at her own hands, "It's not arrogance, I know when Im outmatched, and it's not just Confidence it's like a promise."

"That and I have two forms that have the name God in them, Super Saiyan God, and Juubi God Mode. When do we go home?"

Sunset sighs, "Why?"

Roselle smirks, "Because I wanna go to a new Universe and have some fun! I wanna bring everyone with me, and that includes you!"

Sunset smiles and nods.

Meanwhile, Goki, Vegeta, and Piccolo were talking to Celestia. "It seems we finished what we were sent here for, so we should-" Vegeta's phone goes off and suddenly he pulls it out to expose Bulma's panicked face.

"Vegeta we need you, apparently, Broly, that Saiyan, is hunting after you!"

Vegeta's eyes narrowed and he looked to Goki, "Gather the team."

Goki flared her Ki causing the group to appear behind her, Roselle and her group landed there a second after.

"Time to go!" Everyone nods and suddenly they all disappear not from Goki but from Roselle's Mass Teleport Hirashin.

They appear on a new planet where Goki and Vegeta are dropped off before The group returns to Earth.

Roselle looks around and sighs, "Okay they should be able to deal with Broly, Hey Bulma go get me the Dragon Balls!"

Her eyes widen and she nods. "Finally you ask for them!"

Roselle sighs, "Im bringing the Siayans all back to life and putting them within my Pocket Dimension, there they should join my force as Elite fighters. If they refuse they will be killed."

"Isn't that little heartless?"

"Yes, but these are those guys who destroyed the Tuffles, and then conquered planets, all they know is violence I will change that." All seven Dragon Balls were dropped before her, She inhaled and exhaled, "I summon you the Mighty Shenron!"

The sky became black as the great Dragon was summoned and spotted Roselle and gulped, "Lord Roselle!"

"Cut it, I wanna make a wish."

It became silent, "Only one wish, you can make 3."

Roselle's eyes widened before she smiles, "Only once right?" Shenron nods, "Okay my first wish is to resurrect all the Saiyans and place their Planet within my Pocket Dimension, My second Wish is to resurrect the Tuffle Race and place them on my Planet within my Pocket Dimension. My last and Final wish is to Give all the Dragon team Eternal Youth!"

"All your wishes have been granted!"

Roselle looks and smiles as he notices how the older team looked younger and fitter than they were when they were young. "Hehe!"

"Why did you do all that Roselle?" Roselle looks to the Young Adult Bulma.

"Because you all must stay alive forever, it's what will keep the Universe safe from any future threats." Roselle smiles, "I don't plan on staying here forever, I wanna go and see the Omniverse, I wanna go back to my Universe and save it from its fate. I wanna Save Obito, Nagato, Konan, Yahiko, Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Grand Pa Sasuke! I wanna get as strong as I can before going through it, and to do that I must train with strong Opponents from different Multiverses." Roselle clenches her fist, "I wanna see everyone I never met, I wanna be the one to keep them alive and show them what I can do, And I wanna be the God of their world!" Roselle's eyes lit up with passion, "I want my team... No, my family, to be next to me."

She smiles, "The First Universe on my List is the one the Gods called My Hero Academia!"

Everyone smiles and nods, "Let us just wait then."

Roselle walks away to her lab, She pushes the door open with a smile, "I won't be leaving you," She walks around the outside of her Lab and places seals on each corner of the building and suddenly it glows and disappears. "We will see you later Lab, Now To find a way to take my second Lab with me." She flies away and towards the Underground Lab, and she places the Underground Lab under her Lab.

Roselle's eyes widen when suddenly a huge Ki pressure wave impacts her senses causing her to reel back as if struck. "Hot Damn!"

The Battle between Goki, Vegeta, and Broly suddenly increased when the still Dead Freiza appeared and killed his father, "How?!" Vegeta only grunted from sheer annoyance.

Goki's eyes suddenly morph into their Sharingan state, "Vegeta this is bad!"

Vegeta grunts again and stares at Broly, "How the hell did Freiza come back?!"

Broly appeared in front of Vegeta and punched him in the jaw sending him to fly, Vegeta and Goki both flew away in fear from Boly as they thought of a plan.

"Fusion?"

"Fusion!"

Roselle snorts, 'They could not fuse but whatever,' Roselle looked over to Sunset who was currently doing situps, "Sunset, why are you doing that?"

Nicole and Zylata were testing their Rinnegan on each other by that I mean they were testing their combat stances and slow attacks to determine how to improve their styles.

Yumi and Treasure were eating something, Yumi with potato chips and Treasure with candy.

Treasure smiles, "Don't you think it's kinda overkill for Roselle to bring her whole Team on her journey, I mean most of us can easily destroy armies and conquer planets." She says looking at Raditz in particular, "We don't need a whole army."

Yumi frowns, "Because Roselle wants to create an Army, she wants to be a barrier between evil and good. She wants to help those who need it, and she wants to have some fun by collecting strong people." Treasure's smile brightens, "Yeah I know you gained Roselle's lust for battle." Yumi snorts.

Trunks looked at his mom, "Mom, I know I'm the older version of your son but, know I love you just as if you were my true mother. I will be joining Roselle on her journey, I hope I can make you all proud even if you don't see exactly what I have done."

Bulma smiles and nods, "I am already proud of you son, even if you failed your world you never failed yourself. You always got back up and pushed forward."

Raditz grunts, "Roselle!" Roselle looks at him and blinks, "Send me to The Saiyan planet within your Pocket Dimension." Roselle nods and suddenly Radit'z disappears in a flash.

"I wonder what he is planning, do you have an idea, Rose?"

Roselle looks at Nicole and shrugs, "He most likely just wants to meet his family, if not he wants to mess with the Saiyans and make them follow his control, I did Gift him Super Saiyan God."

Nicole shrugs, "Why do you give everyone that form?"

Roselle smirks, "Because it's actually very simple to attain, all I need to do is channel my own God ki into someone causing them to transform when they need its power."

Roselle walks to her portal, which was placed inside Capsule Corp in a secret room.

The Caribou Scientist had snuck into Ponyvile Castle where the mirror was and jumped through it, and saw all the humans. 'So these are the monster's species!' He looked at his body and noticed he was now a human. 'I suppose I am in disguise!'

'Where is this monster though.'

"Did you hear that Roselle is leaving school?"

"Why I thought Capsule Corp sustained her with their money."

"They do, but she is leaving the school and headed someplace else."

'Capsule corp?' The Now human Scientist smiled, 'Finally I know where to will go!'

Gogetta stood before Broly in her Female form, but she wore an arrogant smirk and her eyes were red with the Sharingan. "Ahh is the big manly man getting tired~" She laughs as Broly charges her, "Still have no idea how that weakling Freiza came back." Gogetta powered up her Kio-ken times 30, It was already nearly equal with Broly. Broly was covered in wounds and looked as if he was on his last leg, "Don't worry I will make sure you get taken down quickly!"

Gogetta punches Broly in his jaw, she then uses her momentum to kick Broly in his ribs sending him flying. Gogetta launches off the ground and appears in front of Broly and dropkicks him into the ground and into the planets Mantle, Goggeta prepared her final attack, "Full power Final Kamehameha!" She throws the strongest attack toward Broly, he was unable to even react as the blast engulfed him and he was sent toward the planet in his base form.

Roselle's eyes opened from the intense power Gogetta expelled, "That could easily wipe out the Multiverse if she so wished." Roselle shrugs.

Nicole, Zylata, Yumi, and Treasure all noticed the power along with Trunks and everyone who could ki sense. "That power, it's incredible."

Roselle stood before her portal with her entire group along with all the friends and family she made along the way, she smiled, "Don't worry guys, I will always come back, and if you have an emergency don't be afraid to call me."

Krillin smiles and nods, while Goki wipes tears from her eyes, even Vegeta in his own stoic way looked sad she was leaving. "Guys, my tree is right there, all you have to do to summon me is to scream your wishes to it, I am always connected to my tree."

Roselle looks to her team and smiles, "Sadly most of you guys will have to stay hidden until we set up a base of operations, we will be creating a certain Organization."

Roselle turns to Sunset and her friends, "Any of you can join me." Only Rainbow Dash raised her hand, "Okay, I can see why no one else wants to join. Isobu."

Rainbow Dash was suddenly engulfed in a cloak of angry red Chakra with one bladed tail swaying behind her, "You are to protect Rainbow Dash, she is your tool but also your friend. Rainbow protect him and he will protect you."

Rainbow nods, Roselle looks to her other friends, "Don't worry guys, You will see me again before the year ends. Just think of this as a training journey all heroes do, I'm going to get even stronger by becoming less human, and Saiyan." She smiles, "I will become powerful, all to protect everyone."

Roselle turns to the portal that shows the Hero World, "Alright Group let's go!"

Roselle and her friends all walked through the portal and disappeared, But something else happened, a black blur passed the entire group and ran through the portal. "The hell?!" Vegeta and Goki's eyes widened, 'How did we not sense that?' Then they both remembered something they could not sense 'Magic!'

Author's Note

Sadly this is the end of Season One, but Season Two is already being written. The reason season one's ending is kinda lacking is that it's the start of the journey. So welcome reader to Equestria Girls: Omniverse!

Chapter 14

Roselle lands on the ground with her team, her eyes close and open again when suddenly she falls to the ground like a brick, "Roselle!" Roselle spits up blood from the sheer power of her own seals and Chakra weights, her body was like when she was only at the power level 5, 'Kai!' She mentally screamed as the seals deactivated, "What happened Roselle?!"

"I don't know, it seems my body is back to being at Human-level." She tries to access her Chakra but finds it hidden behind a barrier, 'What is this? Kurama?'

She was met with silence for the first time in her life, 'Kurama! Son Goku, Kokuo, Gyuki, where is everyone?!'

Roselle's eyes became panicked, "Guys I can hear Kurama or anyone!"

"Odd, I can access my Ki or even Super Saiyan Transformation." Trunk's eyes narrowed.

"True, Even our Rinnegans won't work past the basic sight improvement," Nicole states.

Roselle growls, "What does this mean?"

"IT could be the Universe giving us our powers from this universe."

Roselle nods at Ice's deduction, "Let me see, It's not that my power is missing but it is blocked, but it feels as if there is a Key all I need to do is turn the key-" Her power suddenly burst forward and her eyes instantly morphed into her Mangekyou state, "I see, So our quirks are Limit, but they can evolve into Limitless." Roselle states as she looks at everyone's body,

"How can you tell?"

"I can see it, it's a chain wrapped around our KI and Chakra, and it's preventing them from leaking into our systems, Though it's easy to break, if we don't break the key often it will rust and cause it to become harder to access our powers."

"So train our limits and hopefully make the chain easy to remove?" Roselle nods, "Cool!"

Roselle pulls out a dimension seal and opens a porta, "Sorry guys but most of you have to follow Raditz to the Pocket Dimension, Sunset, and Rainbow can stay, My sisters and Brothers can also stay, but the rest of you guys aren't very ninja-like." She noticed Trunk start to protest, "I will train you all later, not now, we need a base." When everyone not needed disappears Roselle looks at her team. "Sunset, Rainbow you two should be our scouts, though I will have to train you two. Treasure your Spy, Yumi you will be the Assassin. I will be the Secret leader while Nicole becomes the main leader, and Zylata will support Nicole.

Roselle accesses Sage mode and suddenly her eyes widen, "Ah ha! A cave, Let's go there!" The group disappears with Roselle carrying the flustered Rainbow.

The cave was massive, and Roselle smirked, "Perfect, there is a forest that we can use to weed out traitors and villains." Roselle makes the needed Hand signs and shouts before slamming her palm on the ground, "Forest of Illusion!"

Roselle smirks, "This should erase the memories of those who fail the test, they won't remember ever meeting the Forest, and any who look into their eyes will also have their memories erased of our location." Roselle looks around the cave and smirks, "Mokuton: Four Pillar house Technique!" A Mansion-sized wooden house suddenly appears, "Okay this place must be kept eternally as the base for the new Anti-Villany Group but will be also known as the Blue Moon Organization."

"We need recruits Roselle, and the only one who could possibly recruit Vigilante would be Trunks." Treasure stated.

"Nah, Trunks would be a good choice, yes, Nicole and Zylata will be the first to recruit." Roselle looks to Sunset and Rainbow Dash and smirks, "Well time to train you both."

Months later the Group had only recruited no one, but All of the group was blessed with Roselle's Eternal Wolf Mark making them all immortal from the trials of age, keeping their eternal youth.

Roselle was now groaning, "We need people to actually start this!"

Treasure smirked, "I told you so, those who are too blunt and cant word what they need to properly. Also, it seems with All Might that most of the world is quite peaceful. How is school?"

"Only person I saw that was remotely interesting was this kid everyone called Deku, and this blonde red-eyed kid, Katsuki Bakuguo." Roselle snorts, "He has great potential but his personality is just like his quirk, explosive."

Roselle leans back, "A few years and I will be headed to MHA to spy on them, to see if they have any idea of what we are."

Treasure nods, suddenly Yumi appeared holding a blonde-haired girl with yellow eyes, "This is Himoki Toga her quirk is Tranform. She will be an excellent spy."

Himoki was different from the canon version she was shyer but when she saw Roselle she almost instantly fell In love. "You look so cool!" She loved the red eyes with those black tomoe spinning around the pupil. Roselle smiles at this, and Himoki noticed her sharp fangs and smiles. "Awesome!"

Yumi looks at the two young girls smiles and talks, 'How did she bond so fast?' "Well that's your partner's Treasure, now I need to find my own."

Roselle sat in the classroom with Katsuki and Izuki, Roselle found it funny Katsuki's name had the Katsu which means Explode in her language.

Roselle looked at the young group, everyone was just barely 5, and she had to wait a long while to get to MHA. "Miss Atsuki!" Roselle's first response would be to throw her Kunai but she stopped and looked at the teacher who just randomly yelled at her.

"You did not listen-"

"To your boring lecture of things I have already mastered?" She snorts, "Only reason I am here is to waste my time, truthfully you all forgot who you speak to." Roselle pulled out a piece of paper full of complex algebra that showed the exact dimensions of her Personal spaceship.

That piece of paper made the teacher silent, "Also, you forgot to round the number."

Yumi noticed a red-haired boy with bright blue eyes who was covered in scars, "You alright young man?"

The redhead eyes and blue eyes landed next to Yumi, "Are you a villain?"

"Nope, but not a hero either."

"I wanna become a villain, I want revenge on my father, I wanna kill him, I wanna destroy everyone-" Yumi used his Sharingan to brainwash the scarred child.

"Sorry but, you won't, you will be joining us, as my Partner Dabi." Yumi sighed, 'I saw his future, the pain he would experience before he died, it was faint but it was a set point in time, he deserves better so I will have Roselle his entire body.'

Roselle sighed, She looked over at Izuku who was following her, "Need something Izuku?"

Izuku was still shocked, everyone called him Deku, or Useless, but she always called him by his actual name.

"Yes Atsuk-" "Roselle" "Ah Roselle, I was wondering what your quirk is?"

Roselle snorts, "It's called Limit, but it can become Limitless, it suppresses my physical power but I can unlock it."

"Why do you have a quirk that limits you?"

Roselle smiles, "Because I'm quite strong not even Bakugou would be able to defeat me even if he used his quirk." Izuku's eyes widened and started to sparkle, and Roselle giggled.

"That's so cool!"

Roselle nods, but quickly frowns, "Bye Izuku we can talk tomorrow."

Roselle appears inside her base with her entire Team minus Raditz and Trunks, "Okay it seems you all can join us now. Android 21 you will be the Organizations scientist, Ice you will be the Trainer of all the quirk users." Roselle looks over to Yumi who was carrying a scarred red-headed child, "He needs healing badly, his entire body is covered in burns and his own nervous system is not working right."

Roselle nods and looks to Android 21, "Fuse my DNA to his body, ensure he constantly heals but no Sharingan, I want him to use his quirk, make sure his own flames repair his body." Roselle looks to Himoko and smiles, "How was the mission?"

"Boring, the only thing found was a minor villain encampment."

Roselle smiles at Himoko's attitude, "Okay I will deliver the notes to the Boss."

Roselle walks to the house and drops the notes of the mission on Nicole's desk, "This is getting troublesome, the amount of Villians is actually quite scary, there is an entire army of villains in the world, and the Heroes while numerous and powerful could be overwhelmed."

"We need more numbers, but the only way It is to Minecrontrol a vast army of Villians, I hate mind-control." Roselle nods in agreement with Nicole, "But what other choice do we have, we have the strongest people on the planet but again, that is us, we can't show our faces everywhere we go." Roselle nods, "We need a true army and one loyal to us and us alone."

"We could ask Android 21 to create new Androids?" Roselle suggests.

Nicole shakes her head, "No while a few Androids will help we want numbers, not power units." Roselle sighed, "So you authorize the use of Mindcontrol?"

"I guess, but let it be known it was an enemy spy who ordered the action."

Nicole nods.

Zylata floated above a small army of Villians, "Mass Kotoamtsukami!" Her eyes started to bleed as the Villians in the general area froze and started to walk towards the Anti-Villian Army, "six groups down, 12 more to go."

Meanwhile, Yumi did the same thing, "Mass Kotoamatsukami!" A similar-sized but smaller army of Villians suddenly stops their movements and walks towards the cave, "12 down only 2 more to go."

Roselle had already finished her numbers, "Myself, This is tons of Villians all around the outskirts of just one city!"

At the end of the day, the Anti-Villian Army became 300 in strength, and before long each person became a low-high Jonin level threat, and some even reached and surpassed the Kage level. "So those must be the group's leaders" Roselle looks at all the rough-looking men and some tough women. Roselle pushes the door open causing all the people inside to laugh.

"They sent a kid to talk to us, A kid-" Roselle unleashed her Killing intent which caused them all to be silent.

"Hm oh sorry, I'm the third in command, I'm the powerhouse. I may look small but trust me when I say I am quite powerful."

"Okay, so what are we supposed to do?"

"You will be Joining the Blue Moon, we are the Main Organization for our strongest and smartest fighters. You will do special missions, most not very difficult but each one will be set on you from your skill sets."

"Okay."

The mad Human Scientist who we will now call Joshua was looking at a pod that contained a nearly identical replica of Roselle, 'Wow so this is the monster, I made a monster to destroy a monster!'

The eyes of the clone opened and glowed red with an already fully matured Sharigan. 'I will destroy you my other half, I will become whole.'

Roselle sat down in class and her body suddenly reacted as Katsuki attempted to punch her in the face, her hand grabs his fist. She looks over at him with her blue-slitted eyes, "Can I help you?" She asks in her calmest voice, Katsuki tries to struggle loose but finds it impossible, "I asked you a question." Though her voice was calm she squeezed his fist with enough pressure to cause some of his bones to creak from the force.

"S-sorry!" Katsuki was suddenly afraid she would shatter his arm, "I won't do it again."

"Better not." Roselle lets his hand go, she leans back in her seat and closes her eyes.

It had been years since Roselle had entered the school, Roselle was now sitting on the ground with her legs crossed during school recess. Her hair was longer in the back and shorter in the front but still long enough to cover her eyes. 'A few more years and I will be able to enter High school' Her face suddenly forms black lines under her eyes with tears under the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were now yellow with slitted pupils. "Sage mode. Senpo: Planet-wide Mass Sensing!" Roselle's eyes widened slightly, 'No wonder our powers are so suppressed, no one on this planet has a level equal to a Kage besides though we have trained with Chakra. Not even All Might would be able to stop our army, he only has a High Chunnin level in power.' Roselle's eyes narrowed, 'How odd, it's as if the universe detected how powerful we were and wanted to suppress it, but could only make a quirk that would restrain our power.'

Roselle's eyes turn towards a nearby hero, 'Only able to take down basic humans, this is actually quite sad, why did I pick this place again?' She growls as she looks at her hands, 'Still hate not being able to talk to Kurama or the rest, it sucks, but I know they are fine.'

Roselle looked into herself at the key that blocked her power, she nudged it with her willpower causing it to turn slightly, 'How much do I need to unleash for my power to be back to normal?' She stopped looking at the chain and instead looked at her blocked power, 'So around 1k gates to unlock, I need to break these gates before they rust and become hard to maneuver but I can do that while not a Hero in training. Damn!'

Roselle sat down and waited for the end of the school year, she had perfect grades, never below A+. "Well, Today kids are your final days as Middle school students from here on you will be High School Students. Now you all could do something like, Police work, or construction, but we all know what you really wanna do, Hero work!" Everyone cheers but Roselle who stares at her book, "But only a few of you can make it, and Katsuki Bakugo, Roselle Atsuki, and Izuku Midoriya. Sadly-"

"Why is Izuku going to MHA he's a Deku, a quirkless loser-" Roselle gave Katsuki one simple glance and suddenly he froze, "-Eh he is weaker than me!"

'So you can teach an old dog new tricks' Roselle mentally quipped. 'Good, that means I don't have to have Yumi kill home for being a possible danger.'

Roselle speaks up, "Do you all think quirks are so important, truthfully Heroes don't need them, while yes the strongest Heroes have quirks, they are just a crutch. Heroes don't require a special power to be a hero, that is what makes Heroes so important, while yes many have quirks, there are also numerous others that only have cosmetic quirks that do better than most actual Quirk wielders." Roselle spins her pencil, ignoring all the stares she was receiving, "Truthfully my quirk is the most useless quirk in the universe, its Limit, which limits my power constantly. Though it can evolve to Limitless, You have one guess to answer what it means, eh wrong!" She smirks, "My quirk constantly suppressed my full power, Limitless breaks the limiters on my full power allowing me to access it." Roselle leans back and fiddles with the pencil, "That is all, but Katsuki, be careful what you say, you may end up in a ditch."

Roselle gets up and leaves when the bell rings, She starts to walk away from the school when something catches her attention, Deku is not walking his normal route. Roselle chooses to follow him.

She near acted when Izuku walked under a bridge and was suddenly attacked by a Sludge monster, but she was saved and Izuku also when All Might capture the villain. Izuku then grabbed All Might's leg when he jumped away and Roselle in turn followed him by jumping from building to building in her Level 2 state. The duo soon landed on top of a building where All Might became a stick man, Roselle's jaw dropped, 'The hell am I seeing?' Roselle's eyes suddenly dart away from Izuku to a nearby commotion. 'Villian attack?' Her eyes morphed into her Mangekyou Sharingan, 'Oh it's the Sludge Monster, wonder if All Might can- He's still a stick figure, damn I don't wanna interfere.'

She looks at the Sludge monster and suddenly there was an explosion, 'Damn!' She looked over to the All Might but sweat dropped when he along with Izuku disappeared. 'How the hell, oh right no Ki or Chakra. Need to train my Life Sense.'

Roselle jumps from the top of the building and channels the chakra to her feet but just barely enough to stick and not enough to hold her up, she starts to slide down the building like it is ice. Her eyes narrow and her Mangekyou Sharingan flickers away, replaced with the generic Sharingan.

Roselle lands on the ground and hides in the alley, She pulls out her Blue Moon uniform, slips it over her clothes, and places the mask on her face before using Henge to make her skin and Hair color change. She opens her eyes behind the mask exposing her Rinnegan, "Okay, this will work." Roselle wraps her body with a small amount of Lightning chakra and disappears in a thunderclap. Roselle appears on the rooftop above the Sludge monster, she is about to act when Izuku charges from the crowd, 'Damn, I love this kid!' She smiles behind her mask, 'He does what the true heroes are afraid to do, true hero material.' Roselle twitched her hand and shoots a kunai directly into Sludge monster's eye.

The Monster screams, and grabs his face just in time for Izuku to pull Katsuki out of the sludge, 'Wait he was inside the monster, whatever.' Roselle jumps from the building and lands on the ground with her two Rinnegan eyes gleaming in the sunlight, She coughs catching the boy's attention, "Move it, children!" Roselle points her open palm at the monster, the two kids jump away just in time for Roselle to use her attack. "Shinra Tensei!" The ground in front of her uproots and is sent flying for miles into the distance as the Sludge monster is scattered across the landscape. In front of Roselle's hand is a trench for miles, but no one, and nothing was damaged beyond basic dirt. Roselle looks at the heroes and growls, "Cowards you all are, a combined force you all would easily destroy such low-level trash, but you forced a member of the Prestigious Blue Moon to act in your stead!" Roselle quickly disappears, lands a few miles away, and sighs, "Damn using Shinra Tensei is quite taxing."

She waits for Izuku to appear but when she sees him Katsuki pushes him and says a few words that make Izuku frown. The moment Katsuki disappears All Might appears Roselle appears next to him in the blink of an eye. "Impressive Sir All Might."

All Might looks at Roselle oddly before he is engulfed in smoke and powered down, "Damn."

"You are Injured All Might, we of the Blue Moon assumed you were healed, if you are in need of true healing come to our front company, we offer healing and support to all who come our way." Roselle's hands All Might a slip of paper.

"How do I know this is not an attempt to kill me?" Roselle blinks.

"Oh I know, you can bring any Heroes you wish to bring along, Police also, the Blue Moon has no issue with you All Might, you are needed to keep this world safe." Roselle looks at Izuku, "You wish to train him? I wish to give him our power."

"Why?!"

Roselle shrugs, "Because I see great potential in him, who else would run headlong into danger knowing their actions may not amount to anything, Though I will not do anything until I heal you All Might." Roselle disappears, leaving the two to talk.

Izuku was amazed by the Vigilante now known as Raven by the public.

Roselle was now jumping toward the Blue Moon's base when she lands her eyes widen. "Holy damn, What happened?"

The Cave now looked like a proper military base, Nicole landed in front of her, "We started to fix the base, We created the Blue Moon's base, This is only the Anti-Villiany Head Quarters. Since you have been gone, we have also established new bases all across the world and recruited tons of Vigilante who want to help. We also unsealed your weapons and vehicles, the Anti-Villany Organization is now similar to an Army all under our control."

Roselle's jaw dropped, "Okay one question, How the hell did you create an army in only 3 years?!" Her shout caused the nearby landscape to shake.

Nicole smiles, "We recruited leaders of Vigilante groups, the world thinks Vigilante groups died off but in fact, they didn't they just stayed hidden."

Roselle sighs, 'This is faster than I wanted to grow, but it works.' "Do you all have access to my Space Ships?"

"No, that's for a later time, but everyone is training for their use."

Roselle sighs, "My god, why is my life so difficult."

Roselle was sitting down in her chair as she waited for the time for the Entrance exams, she only had to wait she was already plenty strong but she was still using her Seals to break down her muscles constantly and repair them. Her eyes slowly closed as she fell asleep, this time she was going to sleep for an entire month. Her eyes fully closed and soon the sound of snores filled the area, her body was getting stronger while she slept.

Nicole opened the door and smiled, 'Have a good sleep, Roselle, you sure need it.'

Nicole opened the call to all the Vigilante groups across the planet, "President!" They all cheered, and Nicole waved her hand.

"It's good everyone, have you all strengthened your forces with the supplies we gifted you?"

"Yep!" A young Chinese girl responds with a wide smile, "The Blue Moon in China has reached its strongest days, the protection of the civilians will be perfect!"

The American group snorted, "West, East, and North parts of the USA have easily defeated all opposition with only the South having an issue. It seems an Unknown Villian group had sprouted their heads and were swiftly defeated."

Nicole looks to the rest of the people, "We all have similar stories, either no issue or weak unknown villain groups, Only Britain had any remarkable issue." Nicole nods to the Indian girl with blue eyes covered in constant shadows.

The old British man with a large bushy mustache smiled, "We did not have the numbers and were against a large group of Villians, we defeated them but at a huge cost, we lost some of our most prominent members."

The Group hung their heads at the loss of life, including Nicole, "It is good you defeated them."

The British man nods, "Okay anything special happening?"

"Yes, Princess Roselle of the Saiyan race will be involved with U.A. High, though she is also going to be sleeping for a month or so, her body has tired out from all her work in the field."

"It is quite sad to know we have the full backing of an Alien race who wants to protect our world but none from the so-called 'Hero' groups." The Indian girl stated getting nods.

"You all are now Part of the Blue Moon, which is a collation of races built into one organization, you can choose you to leave the planet and follow us when the time is right."

"We all wish to follow you, President Nicole." Nicole nods but sighs, "Bad news?"

"Not pre-say, but apparently Dabi is the child of the Japanese second strongest, Endeavor. He was beaten and used as a tool instead of a child, while his wounds were extensive we were able to entirely heal him with only minor Cybernetic implants, His quirk is now Divine Pheonix and his fire heals his body. He has already surpassed his father in power with the Chakra coils and Ki system."

"This sounds good, what trouble you?"

Nicole sighs, "It's his personality, he is a Sadist and he is more aligned to a villain than a Hero, but he has strong moral standards, he has never attacked a civilian. Villians are a different story, he will go on a killing spree if Yumi lets him, which while bad for a Hero is perfect for a Vigilnate who needs to kill. Not all Villians should be imprisoned and some should be killed." The group nods, "Also you are not part of this world but part of our own force, a force that could easily destroy this planet, though we won't."

Roselle suddenly awoke a few months after she went asleep, She yawns and rolls out of her bed. "What day is it?"

The form of Himoko appears in a Shunshin, "You have been asleep for 5 months, one month till the U.A exam." Roselle nods and hugs Himoko, "Let's train!"

Roselle stood in front of UA High and waited walked forward and noticed Izuku who was falling, Roselle grabbed him by the shirt. "Oui Oui Oui, Izuku, your supposed to walk not fall. After all falling hurts."

Izuku's head whips around and notices the familiar blue-slitted eyes of Roselle, "Your here!"

"Yeah of course I am dumbass." She smiles playfully, "I got your back buddy." Roselle's eyes suddenly dart to Katsuki, 'I will get that bastard back for how he treated Izuku.'

Roselle looks at Izuku with a smile, "Let's go."

They both entered the U.A. exams and Roselle sat beside Izuku, she heard him start to mumble about how cool the examiner was but Roselle bonks Izuku on the head, "Mumble about plans and ideas."

"What about the third robot this should be on the paper, if this is a mistake it should have been rectified And you two in the back-"

Roselle's voice growls out in a commanding tone, "Silence, your accusation is beyond stupid, sit down and let the examiner speak, he would explain if there was a mistake Mister Iida, the only mistake made is your voice talking in the middle of an explanation." Roselle's eyes glow red with three spinning tomoe around her pupil, "Midoriya is simply making strategies and ideas on defeating these robots, while I am giving ideas." Iida shut up and sat down with wide eyes.

Roselle's eyes fell back to blue with slitted pupils, "Good, continue to teach." Roselle leaned back and when the time for the written test came Roselle easily passed with a flawless victory, she stood in the center of a large group. Suddenly the door opened and she launched forward, "Limit break!" Her body's movement accelerated, and the ground under her feet cracked, "Limit break level 2!" She disappears in a sonic boom as she rocketed across the landscape in a blur of movement, her Sharingan spun to life, "Fun!" Roselle flips out her revolver, "Time to destroy you all!" Her face twists into a cruel smirk as she stares at the robots, She launches toward the bots and opens fire with her revolver. The bullets punch through the robots with little issue, her Sharingan eyes suddenly dart to the left as the level 3's robot's fist nearly hits her.

She bends under the attacks performed a handstand and spins on her palms kicking the robot into pieces. She backflips and lands on her feet with her Sharingan spinning wildly, "So much fun!" Roselle charges forward and starts to pick off the robots that were about to defeat her fellow students, her revolver started to smoke from the number of bullets that passed through the barrel. Roselle looks around and suddenly frowns when there is a boom, Roselle looks over at the Level 0 robot, "Hm, okay, that should be a good test."

Roselle launches forward and skids to a stop in front of the huge robot, 'Cant use Susnaoo or Kyuubi cloak, and I can't user Super Saiyan, let hope my fist is enough at Level 2.' Roselle launches off the ground and reels her fist back, "Kaio-ken times 2!" A blood-red aura forms around her body as she punches the level-one robot in the face sending it flying.

Roselle instantly spits up blood from the mere use of Kaio-ken but shrugs it off, she falls to the ground with a graceful thud, and her eyes revert back to their base state. She quickly wipes the blood from her mouth as her Kaio-ken times 2 fades away, her eyes harden and she nods. "That was exciting, well time to go home." Roselle walks away only to be stopped by the Healing Hero, "No I don't need healing." She quickly vanishes leaving the Hero cursing, 'Just like All Might!'

Roselle lands at her house and walks inside, Sunset and Rainbow Dash were playing a game. "Roselle! What happened, you have been gone for months and suddenly you come back, Nicole said you fell asleep."

Roselle grins, "Sorry but I did fall asleep, it seems my body was exhausted from years of nonstop work across the planet."

Sunset's eyes widen, "Roselle, don't work yourself so hard! You may be a God, but even you have limits!"

Roselle nods, "I know, I know! I'm just trying to keep our organization strong, while we have the power to destroy the planet I wanna make sure to keep growing."

Sunset grunts, "Whatever, Have you found anything interesting after our duty has been completed."

Roselle sighs and sits down, "No, not at all,-" Her stomach growls and she blushes, "-The only thing I found was a cult of Villainy. I quickly dispatched them though, saved a village, and somehow recruited a different Villain group." Roselle looks to Sunset and Rainbow, "I need you guys to do something."

The two raised an eyebrow and smiled at hearing her explanation.

Roselle walked outside and opened her Mailbox and grabbed a letter with U.A. stamped on the top. Roselle walks back inside and opens the letter, a small hologram machine lands on the table.

"I am here on a Hologram! Well, Miss Roselle Atsuki, you have the highest stats of everyone, you are Number 1, You destroyed a Level 0 with minor Damage, destroyed hundreds of Level 1-3s and you have saved more of your group than you needed to. So you will be introduced to Class 1-A!" Roselle smiles slightly, "That is all!"

Roselle looks to Sunset and Rainbow, "Go ahead, we need you guys to watch over the entire school and interfere if the situation gets dire for anyone involved."

Chapter 15

Roselle sits there examining her guns, So damn many guns, she had an arsenal of weapons all at her beck and call. "Roselle where he- Holy shit!" Roselle looked over to Sunset whose eyes were wide at the pure sheer number of weapons, Roselle's Manegkyou Sharingan looked into Sunset's soul. "Why do you have so many guns?!"

Roselle blinks, "You don't know my title? I said it... nvm I didn't, My favorite title is the Uchiha with One Million Weapons, or the Uchiha Arsenal, I use my weapons perfectly, and I have never missed a shot."

Sunset stared at her oddly, "Why, you have a Susnaoo that can crush mountains, a Jutsu that can kill anything it touches, and you can punch planets in half, why would need small weapons?"

"Have you wondered how obvious it would be to detect me if I only had my actual powers? How easily I would be seen, guns are general weapons that all modern societies use, I can become inconspicuous with millions of different people who use similar weapons. Maybe I have a bounty to kill a mass murderer, but I know I can kill him with my fist but I quickly would be seen as the one who did the killing, If I were to use my guns instead of my powers I could be seen as a mere overlooked individual. I use them to keep my identity secret, no one will bat an eye at some random criminal dying from an assassin, but what would happen if I punched the man's skull into dust?"

Sunset's eyes widen, "They would feel threatened someone of your power would openly attack their men with such power!"

"Exactly, That is why I use guns." Roselle looks to Sunset, "So what's up?"

Sunset coughs, "Apparently your ship is missing certain components." Roselle's eyebrow raised, "Important components, like the oxygen system, solar panels, hell the vacuum panels. The most disturbing thing missing is that mare that you were supposed to kill in Equestria!"

Roselle's eyes almost popped from her skull, "What?! How did they bypass the security?! I made sure to ensure the ship would blow up if they left the ship!"

"Dunno, don't care, Im just mad you let that mare live!"

Roselle snorts, "She reminded me of Danzo, I may have not known him, but I heard stories. So I made her witness and feel all the pain she made others feel, I made her suffer."

"Roselle!" Sunset's shout caused Roselle to freeze, "You let your own Sadistic nature make an already mentally unstable mare even more Unstable! This is by far the stupidest thing you have ever done!" Roselle cringes, "You swore you killed off the corrupt nobles!" Again she cringed, Sunset sighed, "Damn now we have a mentally unstable mare in a world who thinks only in Black and White and not in greys, that mare may ruin any hope for peace ponies may want with these guys!"

"I'll-"

"Do nothing! This is my job now!"

Sunset charged out of the room leaving behind a stunned Roselle who had never had anyone shout at her in such a way, that was when she realized she really messed up.

Roselle walked to Class 1-A with her head hung, she opened the door and was met with Katsuki annoying Iida, "Katsuki enough, get your leg from the desk now."

Katsuki snapped his head to Roselle but flinched from Roselle's intense look of disgust and hatred, "Y-yes ma'am!"

"Good, I'm not in a good mood," Roselle looks to Aizawa in his sleeping bag, "Wake up teach, before I kick you through half the building." Aizawa was instantly up just from the threat alone, he knew she could back up her threat.

"Why do you have to be so annoying." Roselle's eyes narrowed but she sighed and sits down.

Roselle waited for class to start, only it didn't, Izuku walked into the class. "So finally you all arrive, today we are doing Quirk Apprehension Test,-" Roselle stopped listening and she just followed everyone, she arrived at the locker room and slipped on her Hero suit, which was made with nano-fiber and had the durability to take a full strike from a BIjuudama. Roselle slips her mask on her face and placed her goggles on, Her Sharingan eyes activated giving her eyes a blood-red glow. She looked intimidating with her black skin-tight suit and blood-red eyes, she pulled out her Scythe and Katana. She placed both weapons on her back, and Roselle exited the locker room and landed in front of Aizawa.

Her blood-red eyes landed on Aizawa's own and he quickly realized nothing happened, "Wh-"

Roselle leaned back as Aizawa's eyes widened, "My quick is called Limit, you just broke my limits."

"Roselle! Your okay, wow it felt so long since we talked!"

'Kurama kinda busy!'

"Well fuck you, you should know that I don't have much time to speak, apparently that quirk you have really really hates us Bijuu, it's trying to destroy us! Luckily that Erasure Quirk weakened it enough for us to escape its power!"

'Damn, this is bad, hold on Kurama I'm busy.'

Roselle looks around and notices all the students, "Alright kids, today we are doing a Qurk Apprehension Test, unlike in school you will be using your quirk, it's stupid how the schools restrict children from using their quirk. Roselle, you were the top-scoring kid you go first, through this ball as hard as you can." Aizawa throws the ball to Roselle, "Oh and please don't hold back too much."

Roselle snorts as she catches the ball and steps into the circle, "This is gonna be fucking easy!" She reels her hand back and braces her legs, "Limit break level 10!" Her muscles bulge from their skinny appearance to their full-on trained state. She throws the ball as hard and as fast as she can with her limiters engaged, the pressure of the ball creates a shockwave that easily knocks everyone over and the ground beneath her feet shatters. The ball passes Mach 10 in an instant and keeps accelerating until it reaches 3/4 the speed of light. It exits the atmosphere of the earth leaving behind a trail of fire in the air, Roselle shrugs. "It works." Wait, "Why is my level 50 broken, I didn't mess with it?" She looks over at Aizawa.

Aizawa had his quirk activated and only just now realized that his quirk only strengthened Roselle not weakened her, 'This girl's power is not a quirk but a physical mutation, the quirk is depressing her own power to ensure she doesn't abuse or harm herself!'

Roselle shrugs, "Ehh my muscles were stretched, whatever." 'That was my full physical power without any boost! Damn, I need to work out more, I could easily surpass that. Also, I need to be careful around Aizawa he just witnessed my full power, now that I think about it, it's lucky the planet didn't go boom!'

"Limiters!" Her gates for her limits quickly closed, She looked over and noticed a Red and white-haired kid, 'Endevours child, likely more promising than Dabi, stoic and calm.' No one else caught her eye, Roselle looked over to Izuku, "Hey buddy, why not coat your entire body with your quirk instead of just part of it, this should give you a better advantage over others, also here take this." Roselle pats Izuku on the back causing a seal to grow where she touched, 'Steel release, made his bones out of Steel, now the only issue is how will he use all his power, he can use half of it without issue.'

Izuku felt stronger and slightly heavier, but he nods at Roselle. Roselle winks at Izuku and stares at Aizawa, her eyes give a message, fuck with him and die.

Aizawa snorted, "Izuku come here and throw the ball, I wanna see what your quirk does." Izuku nods and runs forward, he grabs the ball and wraps his full cowling over his entire body, He quickly throws the ball with all his might when suddenly the ball just gets thrown a few hundred yards.

Aizawa was not prepared for what happened next, Roselle appeared behind him with both her scythe and katana pointed to his throat, her eyes were no longer blue, but red with a black nine-pointed star around the pupil. The area around Aizawa was darker but he still saw Roselle with all the kids, "I am warning you, dumbass, teach him like a student and not a hero, do the wrong thing and you will be killed and no one will find your damn ashes. I'm not a hero, I'm not a villain, I'm not a Vigilante, I Am a God, do not piss me off. This is your one and only warning."

Suddenly the illusion vanishes and Aizawa is covered in a thin layer of sweat, "T-try again Izuku, but remember if you break your arm every time you use your quirk you are less than useless, you are more like a burden to the team." Izuku's eyes widened and suddenly gained an idea.

"Let me try again!" Aizawa nods and throws a ball to him, Izuku reels his hand back and throws the ball but this time only uses one finger with his quirk. The effect was immediate, the ball explodes forward creating a massive shockwave of power. Izuku grabs her hand and grunts from the pain of having one of his fingers broken, "I did it Aizawa!"

Aizwaw smiles and nods, Roselle walks over to Izuku and channels her chakra to the wound, "Pheonix Healing Technique." His bones pop back into place and mend tougher and stronger than before, "There, good as new." Izuku looks at his fully healed finger, "So cool-"

"DEKU YOU QUIRKLESS-" Katsuki charges Izuku when suddenly Roselle appears in front of him and grabs him by the throat and uses his forward momentum to spin him around and choke slamming his limp body into the ground hard enough to crack the ground. But no one but Katsuki saw Roselle doing this, to everyone it was as if Katsuki was being tossed around by an invisible force. Roselle Rinnegan's eyes closed before reverting back to base, 'Limbo Clones' is all she thinks, She looks back at Izuku who had wide eyes, "What?"

"How did that happen?"

Roselle shrugs but her eyes had a spark of mischievousness. "Dunno, maybe the wind." It had some truth, the clone was a Wind Clone.

The rest of the day went by without issue, as Katsuki was now terrified of Roselle with good reason, he no longer cared about Izuku he only cared about staying away from Roselle at all costs.

The next day was the Battle Trail which Roselle did not participate in, for multiple reasons, one she had no partner, and two she had no one to fight. She just sat there pointing out obvious flaws in their forms, their quirks, or even their personalities.

The next day was Habit Headgear, Roselle was just patrolling the area like usual, when suddenly she felt a spike of negative emotions, fear. Roselle ran towards the location with all her might, her body became a blur of movement. She lands on a building looking over a street, She suddenly notices All Might knock the villain out and grab the family. Roselle drops from the building her Rinnegan eyes glowing, "Impressive All Might, you successfully saved the family, while the rest of you stalled the villain long enough."

All the heroes looked over ta Roselle who held her Gunbai Fan, "Miss?" All Might ask.

Roselle blinks and sighs, "Yes sorry, my name is Servant."

"Well, you are under arrest, for Vigal-"

"Sorry but no, goodbye!" She vanishes before the group could even shout.

"She is quick and powerful, I am not sure even I could take her down." All Might says calmly, but it shocks the heroes.

Roselle was sitting on the bus listening to the children mumble and grumble, she quickly notices the Red and yellow hair of Sunset and the rainbow of well Rainbow Dash. Her eyes close before the bus stops and her eyes open. 'If they are here that means something is going down, must be prepared to switch into my Blue Moon uniform.'

She follows the kids and sports a huge building, 'So it seems we are going to a battle simulation.' Her eyes suddenly narrow, 'Something doesn't feel right, not at all.'

When they enter the building suddenly the doors close and lock behind them, Aizawa looked over to Thirteen, But Roselle is too busy looking at the door, 'This is not good.' No one else noticed the door locked behind them, 'Not good.'

Roselle looked over to Aizawa who finally noticed Roselle looking at the shut doors and his eyes narrowed, "What happened?"

"The door shut and locked behind us, we are not alone." Roselle suddenly feels a breach in the fabric of the universe and looks over to where it originated from, "Villians." Aizawa follows her eyes and scowls.

"Damn, this was not supposed to happen."

"Correction this is horrible."

Roselle frowns, 'I have to help but Sunset and Rainbow are here, they should be enough, but I have to keep my identity as their leader secret, but I already exposed my powers, dammit!'

Roselle's eyes widened a small army of villains all appeared, 'Okay this is worse than I assumed, we may actually need a team.' She knew she could easily destroy them, but that would give away who she was, and she kinda likes staying on this planet.

Aizawa snarled, "Thirteen protect the kids!" He quickly looks to Roselle, and she nods, getting the message. 'Protect the kids with your life.'

Roselle's eyes turned red with her three black tomoe spinning around the pupil, they kept spinning until the tomoe slowly closed into the pupil and expanded outward in a new pattern her black nine-pointed star. She sighed, her eyes narrowed when the three main villains, a black shadowy man that had a metal collar around his neck, a man with hands covering his whole body and a huge monster-looking person all entered the battlefield. Roselle narrows her Manegkyou, 'Those two are not your generic street-level villains, those must be the masterminds or Pro level villains.' She looks to the monster-looking person, 'Definitely a genetic experiment, this thing has no sanity, no humanity, and no conscious thought. It can be controlled by my Manegkyou, but it would make me blind for a few days, it's a good cost!' Roselle flared her power to get its attention, The Monster's eyes looked to Roselle and their eyes met, 'Gotcha, Kotoamtsukami!' She smirked when the Monster froze, became relaxed, and turned towards its previous masters. Her left eye started to blood and it was colorless indicating it was blind.

"Nomu-" The Man covered in random hands could not react when suddenly the Nomu punched at the man, He was unable to react and his head slammed into the nearby wall, he was unconscious when he hit the ground.

The Shadowy man's eyes widened, "The hell how did this happen!"

Roselle launches forward and pulled out her scythe and katana, the Shadowy man was unable to react in time as she appeared in front of him, 'He's the only way to escape, I saw him create the portals, I have to restrain him!' Roselle slashes through the man with her scythe which was clean of any Shinigami Chakra, The blade passed through the man, with no blood or gore. 'This man is made of something I can't cut through, and my Shinigami Chakra would also be useless against him, it needs to make contact with blood for it to activate!' Her eyes narrowed as the Shadowy man jumps back, She closes her left eye that is blind, and focuses on the Shadowy man. 'Think, I can't use Taijustu or Kenjustu, Ninjustu seems useless too, the only choice is Genjustu! But my Sharingan Genjustu will be useless.' Quickly back flipping away Roselle lands a few hundred feet away and snarls, "I can't get a hit on this bastard, Ocean Moon!" Instantly a blur of Lightning drops from the ceiling as a wind-coated fist slam into the Shadow man's collar. It cracked.

The students all had wide eyes at seeing Roselle move so incredibly fast, she moved faster than anything they had ever witnessed, but what shocked them is the sudden two entrances of what they could only assume was Vigilante.

The Blur of lightning stopped exposing a girl with fiery red and yellow hair her hair was sticking straight up as lightning courses across her body, and her eyes were yellow but there was a trail of lightning from the corners of her eyes. The second one was a Rainbow haired girl who was coated in what they could assume was a Tornado, winds twisted and roared across her body,

The lightning-cloaked girl smirked, "Seems we made it here just in time, these Villains had been disrupting school for these young students."

"Focus Solar, this is a threat we cannot underestimate!" Sunset nods, "What are we supposed to do?"

Sunset looks at the two major villains, "One is knocked out while the other one is unable to leave because of your attack on his collar, doing so may shatter his collar, and then his only defenseless place with be open for attack!"

The Shadowy man's eyes widen, 'Damn they discovered my one weakness so easily, I can't flee or my power will break the collar and I can't carry Tomura through the portal fast enough, these two are faster than All Might!'

Roselle looks into the Shadowy Man's eyes and narrowed her own eye, 'Time to test a technique!' "Memory Transfer no Jutsu!" There was a shock in the Shadowy Man's eyes as Sunset and Rainbow appeared in his face, with both fists slamming into the collar. There was a cracking sound as suddenly the collar shattered and their fist embedded into his throat knocking him out.

Roselle looks at the ground and nods as they grab the Nomu and the two Pro-villains before disappearing in a black vortex created by Roselle. They both left with the group and Roselle acted to be slowed down by the use of her power and growled when they disappeared.

Roselle growls, "They escaped!" Roselle looks at the group of villains and smirked, They suddenly felt fear as Roselle's Manegkyou started to glow red, "Susanoo!" Her voice screamed out and suddenly her only eye started to go blind when she turned off the healing, Her white Angelic 6 wings, and 6 arms Susnaoo forms around her body instead of the Samurai armor it had white-robed and a halo over its head. She wanted to laugh but if she laughed she would have been labeled as insane, which she practically was. Their looks of horror and fear were just amusing, it made her want to laugh and laugh. Roselle's Angelic Susanoo grew and grew until it was the size of the entire USJ, The Villains all fell to their knees and surrendered than an there. Hearing this Roselle fell to the ground with both her eyes now blinded, she could not see, luckily Izuku caught her. The Blood dripping from her eyes dripped onto his clothes and Roselle smiles, "Don't worry bud, my eyes will heal in a few days."

At the end of the USJ Incident, she was questioned multiple times about who they were and she had always answered with 'Don't know, I just knew they were there.' It seemed to stop all the questions.

Roselle quickly dropped out of the school after the USJ incident saying that her mother had pulled her from the school while in reality, she had to finish someone.

Roselle stood in front of the unconscious Tomura Shigaraki, "What were you able to extract from him?" She looks over at Treasure.

"The location of All for One, We will soon send the location to All Might, Then you will interrupt the battle and prevent All Might's death. We also brainwashed him and Kurogiri, They won't be involved in any high-ranking force."

Roselle nods, "We almost finished with this world?" Treasure nods, "Good, it's boring, though I'm glad I could visit, there is no one strong to fight, no intense battles. In truth, this world only possesses Humans with minor powers, only a select few seem to have any importance."

Treasure snorted, "You're a battle maniac, we need to find someone who carries your love for battle."

Roselle grins, "Doubt anyone could match my Blood lust, if they could no one would match me in sheer power!" Roselle was about to walk out of the room when suddenly.

"Why do you wish to leave so bad, be honest."

Roselle looked to Treasure, "The reason is this, is not my world, not my home, not my family, and not my story. I'm here to help, but I realized I may have made things worse, they needed a war a Villain group to destroy society and help it rebuild, but the innocents lost along the way made me wish to stop it before it started. So I choose to stop the war from happening, I saved millions but doomed trillions to die from societal collapse. I made my choice, This world is corrupt, and while it looks safe and peaceful on the surface, underneath it all is chaos and pain, Dabi is an example, His father is a monster for neglecting his child. I can't save a whole planet, as powerful as I am, I can't do everything myself. Ha if it was to destroy a planet then yeah I could do it, but I wanna save the planet not destroy it." She inhaled and exhaled from her long-winded speech, "I can only hope someone does what I can not, I'm only one person, and while our army is strong they are not Gods."

She looks at her hands, "So many people think I'm some unbeatable God, but I'm not, I have had defeats, I had failures. And those failures and defeats hurt worse than anything I could possibly describe. Im not saying I'm weak, HA no, I'm way too powerful, but I can make mistakes."

Roselle looks over to Treasure and smiles, "Let's get over this subject and talk about how we are going to carry over a million people away from this planet."

"What do you mean don't you have the Ships prepared?"

Roselle sighed, "You sure, those are for our Fleet."

"Yes, they have been training to operate the ships." Roselle pulls out hundreds of seals, she hands them to Treausure who nods.

Roselle stood in the location where she knew All For One would appear and waited for All Might, Suddenly there is a boom, and her masked face turned over to witness All Might land behind her, She looks up to see a Helicopter. "All Might, it is good to see you-"

"Stuff it villain!" Roselle only tilts her head, before looking away. All Might throws a punch at her which she easily ducks under and pulls out a book to start reading, she continues to dodge All Might's punches even as each punch cracks and shatters the ground beneath her. Roselle slams her palm into All Might's weak point channeling her Yang Chakra into the wound, "Pheonix Healing Technique." His organs start to repair from all the damage he had sustained. All Might's form grows stronger and now buffs up even greater.

"Do you feel better now All Might."

He spits up blood but nods his head once, "You healed me, something no one had been able to do." Roselle shrugs.

"I'm not here to attack you, but I am here to destroy All for One, He is a monster who needs his quirk stolen and I will be the one to do it."

Roselle suddenly looks over to All for One who suddenly appeared from nowhere.

All for One looked at her, "You, you have taken most of my subjects and made them good, you have conquered my Nomu and now have it as your tool!" Roselle snorts, "But your quirk interests me, Limit, but somehow you can use indescribable power with it unleashed. I want it!" Roselle starts to sweat from the power unleashed by All for One.

"How is he so powerful, this can't be!"

"I will also be taking those eyes of yours!"

Roselle Rinnegan's eyes slowly turn red as nine tomoe form across her eye, Rinne-Sharingan now on full display. "Fuck you, and your damn-" He disappeared her trained reflects screamed at her and she jumped over All for One's punch that would have shattered her spine, 'Fuck, I wasn't expecting this, this man is easily equal to Super Saiyan Goki when she fought Cell! Time to get serious!' Roselle created her grey Susanoo ribcage around her body and was sent rocketing across the landscape, she slammed into a building and was sent through it. Her Susnaoo was slightly cracked from his fist but held strong. She pushed herself up and her Wolf mask fell from her face, her Henge faltered and faded away. 'Damn, I guess my identity is now leaked, I can't stay here now, but All Might can't deal with this threat alone.'

"Fuck it!"

Meanwhile both All for One and All Might continued to trade blows with All Might now at his full physical power he was able to keep up with All for One. Suddenly the building All For One threw Roselle into exploded as her fist slammed into All For One's face sending him flying into a nearby mountain. Roselle skidded on the ground and panted, All Might's eyes widen at that familiar face, hair, and eyes.

Roselle looked at All Might with a cheeky smile, "Sorry old man, but Time for me to show my own arsenal." Roselle pulls out hundreds of Hirashin Kunai and throws them all into the air randomly, "Multiple Shadow Clone Jutsu!" A whole army of clones appeared behind her, and Roselle'e eyes narrowed.

"Okay, simple question All for One." He just appeared in the area again "How do you want your funeral, Open, or Private? Because with your reputation, most people may just piss on your gravestone, that and if its private no one will come."

"Private," Roselle smirks at All for One's Answer.

"Good now, prepare mortal to face an angry god!" Roselle's hair floated upward and turned a yellow color, her body is suddenly engulfed in a yellow aura, and her power skyrocketed. She launches off the ground and appears behind All for One, "Face a Saiyans Wrath!" And reels back her fist and punches All for One into the ground creating a mile-wide crater and a planet-wide Earthquake.

All for One was unable to resist the force and his bones shattered and Roselle grabs his hand and looked him in the eyes, "Give me your Quirk!" All for One could not resist and grabbed Roselle's wrist and pushed all his quirks into her. Roselle smirks and she uses all the combined quirks to block All for One from his quirks."

Roselle looked over to All Might and smirked, "I beat him, Take him, Prisoner, you won't see me again." She smirks and disappears. Leaving behind the body of All for One, All Might rose his hand and smiled.

Roselle skids on the ground and smiles at U.A. High School, "I hope you all get what you wish to happen, without All for One the world should be a little safer." She runs off leaving behind a small crater.

She skids around the building and continues running towards her Cave, 'Hopefully, most of the Humans who wish to join us are inside my Pocket Dimension.' When she arrives at her Cave she soon realizes it is entirely abandoned and looked like it did when they arrived in the world, 'Where is everyone?' She flashed into Sage mode, and her eyes narrowed as she walked deeper into the cave, and soon she finds the Portal she made, and her friend all surrounding the portal.

"Roselle!" Everyone shouts out with a smile, Himoko and Dabi are among the group with bright smiles, even if Dabi's was crooked.

"Sup, we ready?"

Sunset nods, "Yes the World we are headed to next is odd." Roselle rose an eyebrow.

"Odd how?"

"There are Gods, Devils, Angels, Humans, Youkai with Chakra, and Vampires, it's like a mythical wonderland, but they call themselves the Supernatural." Roselle's eyes narrowed.

"We need an army."

"Yes, the weakest of the group is easily able to destroy cities, while the strongest can destroy the continent or even the world."

Roselle nods, "Okay let us go."

They all walked through the portal and were engulfed in a bright light.

In the Highschool DXD universe, Micheal the Serphim of Heaven was a blonde-haired pale skinned man who had 12 angelic wings. Suddenly he felt an all too familiar presence that only reminded him of one person, "Father!?"

At the time he was surrounded by many other Angels and some felt the same presence as him, "No That's not the father but close, this one is a perfect fusion of Good and Evil, Life and Death, Pure and Corruption." This was Uriel he was also blonde but had a few strands of brown within his hair but he was more muscular and had a sword strapped to his side.

Gabriel the only Female Angel eyes widen, "A perfect fusion? Is it partially Demonic?"

Uriel nods, "Yes but it seems her two halves can become one, and when they do so, so much power is unleashed!"

Raphael snorted, "Must be tons of power-"

"She can easily erase Trihexa from existence! Not even the Infinity Dragon, Dragon of Dreams, and Trihexa combined could possibly stop her if what I feel is real, she is holding all her power behind cages."

Micheal nods, "We must go met them!" The four arch angels disappeared

Meanwhile in Hell, One red-haired man's eyes shot wide open, "Lucifer?! No, it's too Kind and controlled! It has an Aura of Love and Peace while also having an underlying Air of Blood lust, but there is no hatred, It's like the God of the Bible, but it is also like Lucifer, maybe those two made their powers one and gifted them to someone! Grayfia get here now!"

Grayfia appeared in the room from a magic circle, her expression was stoic, and stood next to her husband Sirzech.

He was not alone as all the other Satans grabbed their queens and teleported to the location.

Roselle's eyes opened and noticed her body felt lighter, stronger, and sturdier. Behind her, the group gasped as 12 sets of wings appeared on her back one half white with her feathers a rainbow of many colors while the other half was black and leathery. Her hair had changed no longer purely black but her right half was golden blonde and the other half was black with red tips, her hair had gained even more curls and looked shorter than it was. Next were her eyes which were different, her right eye was the same blue with a slitted pupil while the other eye was a rainbow of colors. Everyone could feel her immense Divine energy and her own Chakra and Ki had become almost solely Divine.

Roselle looked at her hands and noticed her once pale skin had become tanner and she has a few scales on her hands. Though the biggest, difference to her at least, was the fact her Sharingan and Manegkyou seemed empowered.

"What happened to you Rose?" She looked over to have said that and noticed Sunset whose eyes stared at her wings and hair, "Why do you feel so Divine, God-like, not even your Super Saiyan God or Juubi Mode feels so powerful."

"I-I don't know, this wasn't supposed to happen." And for the first time in her life, Roselle felt truly afraid. "How did this happen, I was supposed to get minor changes, not this! Not full transformations!"

"It seems the Universe needs a new God if you have no idea why you have so much power." It was an unfamiliar voice one that made Roselle's darker powers boil.

"Yes Brother, it seems even she had no idea why this happened, So tell me Traveler why have you come here."

"Boredom." Was Roselle's simple response.

Chapter 16

Sunset looked at Roselle's new body, she had leaner muscles, more defined curves, and larger breasts. Her eyes widen and she looked away with a blush, but when she did she noticed she had also undergone changes, "Hey I'm an Angel!" Multiple others in Roselle's group checked out their bodies and notices how different they were. Luckily none of them had just extreme changes like Roselle, some had wings, and some looked no different but had new powers.

Dabi gave off Demonic energy and had white hair which was normal for him, "Cool! Hey Himiko! Look!" He summoned his blue fire and it had a golden center in the middle of the flame, "Wow!"

Roselle looked at the group who had appeared before her, "What and who are you?"

The group looked at her and sighed, "I am Micheal, I am the leader of heaven."

Roselle blinks and looks around confused, "This isn't heaven." The group chuckled at Roselle's confusion. Indeed they weren't they were in the middle of a vast forest, obviously on Earth.

"No, this isn't Heaven this is Earth."

Roselle nods her head, "Why are you all here."

"We felt your power and got curious." Roselle looked at the one who said that and sweat dropped, 'Is that an Anime Girl? An why is she almost naked?'

"Who are you guys?"

"Well I'm Micleal, This is Gabriel, Uriel, Rapheal." Roselle looks at Angel with blonde hair and nods.

"Well I'm Sirzech, That is Serafall, Ajuka, and Falbium."

Roselle gives a small smile, something was not right and she didn't understand why. "I am Roselle Atsuki, This is my group, We are Team Roselle of the Blue Moon."

Trunks looks at the group and waves, Raditz grunts and looks at his Devil wings, and Android 21 was too occupied with her Angel wings. Ice just waved, she had the least changes. Sunset and Rainbow Dash all looked at their Angel wings, "Oh hello!" They said in unison, before looking at each other and smiling. Nicole and Treasure were arm wrestling, Yumi waved with a small smile, and Zylata hid behind Roselle shyly.

Dabi was too busy making things with his flames while Himiko was constantly changing forms of different people.

The Satans and Angels all sweat dropped, "You have a weird group."

Roselle smirks softly, "Yep, but they are family even if some were evil at some point."

"Well it seems you are the King of Heaven now, I can't fully access the Divine system."

Roselle blinks, "By Divine system do you by chance mean a constant praying and worshiping?"

The Angel's eyes all widen, "Yes!"

"Okay well, I have been using my powers to help and provide instinctively."

Micheal sighs, "That goodness."

"Okay, so where are we supposed to go? I mean living in a forest is cool and all, I could make my house, but it's... boring."

Sirzech and Micheal all perk up, Micheal lets Sirzech go first, "Why not move into the Kuoh and We will all provide you a huge house, You can also go to school with both my and Serafalls sister, though we will have to tell them you are coming."

Roselle shrugs, "It's fine, But before we do that I wanna test something." She closes her eyes and suddenly opens them exposing her Sharingan though her right eye was different, the eye was no longer red but now a golden color with the three tomoe spinning around the pupil. The power those simple eyes exuded caused the Angels and Satans to fall to their knees in submission, the amount of Holy and Demonic power was almost suffocating but it quickly ended as Roselle canceled it "Sorry! I didn't expect that, I need more control of its power I suppose. I was right though, my eyes see even clearer, farther, and in almost every single direction. I can see a huge mountain behind us with a herd of deer grazing and farther I can see children playing in a field thousands of miles to the east, In America. I can see through the Dimensional gap and notice a huge red dragon doing flips and teasing a small Goth lolita. Further, I can see a one-eyed old man named Odin teasing some Valkyrie. All that happens in a split second." Roselle looked unphased by the stream of knowledge that slammed into her mind and all the info that flooded her mind.

The Angel's eyes were wide, "She possesses God's eyes!"

"Sorry, what?" Sunset asks to hear that.

"She possesses the Eyes God had and died with!"

"That was the Sharingan or Copy Wheel Eye, It can evolve into the Manegkou Or Kaleidoscope Copy Wheel Eye."

Sirzech sighed, "Whatever let's go to Kuoh!" The group nods and suddenly massive teleportation circle appears under the group and they all disappear in a flash.

Suddenly a black-haired man with blonde bangs appeared and pouted, "Damn! I missed them!"

Roselle and her group landed in a small town, her eyes widened slightly, "Teleportation, less combat is driven and more useful for transportation!"

The Angels and Satana again Sweat dropped as Roselle started to examine the magic circle, "She is like Azazel and Ajuka."

"Oui, why did you all leave me? I wanted to investigate- Oh my God- It's a Beautiful woman!" Everyone looked over to the black-haired man with blond hair, who was looking at Roselle.

Roselle tilts her head, "Eh?" She looks around and notices all her friends are suddenly 20 feet away, She points to herself confused, "Me?"

"Yes you are so pretty, those Mismatched eyes, that different hair color, those wings- Wait hold up, you're the one I was looking for."

Roselle sighs, "Today is going to be one of those days."

Before long they arrived at a small house, which Roselle gave the stink eye to, "I should not live in such a dump!" Her Demonic energy started to slightly leak from her body but it was more superficial than dangerous.

True the house was a dump, it was ruined entirely with no windows, barely a door, and burn marks inside the house.

"Sorry but it's all I can provide in such a short period of time, don't fret the house you need will be built in a few days. Oh and take these." Sirzech hands Roselle a box of Mutated Chest pieces, "These are all I can provide but I will bring more for your team, These are Evil Pieces, no they are not evil. They turn humans into Devil hybrids, so they can be your servants or family." He shrugs, "It's up to you, soon you will be invited to Raiting games."

Micheal grits his teeth but hands Roselle a stack of playing cards, "These are the Brave Saints with these you can resurrect humans into Angels." Roselle nods and sighs. "Use these wisely or the ones you use may become Fallen, while you can negate the laws of Fallen I don't wish you erased all crimes."

Roselle snorts, "Im so going to fix the Lust law, other than that nothing will change, as long as it doesn't become Rape, then they will vanish." Her Demonic energy faded away replaced with her Pure Holy energy. She smiled brightly, "Just ensure to keep your people away from me for the time, An I may invite my Army to the planet, they should be able to handle any threats that come their way." She looks over at Trunks and Raditz, who nods.

Roselle had Sunset and Rainbow behind her while she walks to school, "I guess we are going to school for the third time?" They giggle and nod. Nicole and her team all Left to explore the world to find potential army platforms.

They soon arrive at the school and Roselle notices a Red haired girl at the window looking at them.

Meanwhile, the girl checked out Roselle and nods her head, "Yeah Akeno that is her, she has tons of Magic power, when I say Tons not even Brother can even get remotely close to it, and it's not all Demonic half is Angelic Divine."

"Should we keep an eye on her?" A blonde-haired young man asks from behind the girl.

"No Kiba, It's no point, she already likely knows we are watching her and can possibly hear this conversation."

Roselle sat down at her desk and waited for class to start, her senses heightened to an extreme degree, she could hear everything in a 2-mile radius, see everything for miles, and feel the faintest vibration for an unknown number of miles. She already knew everything the teacher was going to teach even before she went to U.A. Though she constantly blocked these feelings out and only focused on her general area causing her senses to amplify.

"Miss Atsuki can you come and introduce yourself?" Roselle attempted not to scoff ad succeeded, her Demonic energy took the wheel.

She stood in front of the class and smiled, "Hello I am Roselle Atsuki, I come from America, but I was taught Japanese from a young age. I like reading, creating machines, and training. I also like and enjoy a good test of strength." She bows her head, "Please take care of me." She walks back to her seat as her Demonic side gives off a playful giggle.

When she sits down she notices a certain perverted boy from the Perverted trio, 'Hm, Issei Hyodou, a pervert, the Sin of Lust wraps around your body like a cloak of darkness. Let us change that, but not too much, he needs to be a pervert but I am giving him the will to get stronger.' Her eyes flash as a surge of undetectable Demonic magic enters her eyes and slams into Iseei. His eyes widened slightly but shrugs. Roselle waits for school to end and when it does something catches her attention, a Fallen Angel. Roselle looks at Rias and teleported to her.

Rias jumps when a sudden gold and black flash enters her club, the Peerage all jump to her defense. Roselle's blue and rainbow-slitted eyes focus on the group and a small smirk appears on her lips, "Impressive."

"Why are you here Atsuku-" "Roselle" "Roselle-san?"

Roselle smiles, "I have an idea, I want those Fallen angels alive, that means you are not to kill them."

Rias frowns, "And If I refuse?"

Roselle's eyes harden, "Do you wish to face my wrath devil?" Her Holy aura erupts from her body in a highly controlled fashion, "I only ask you don't kill, not torture them, they will survive am I understood?" The devil shivers from the pure Holy aura she contained when suddenly the Holy aura was replaced with Healing Demonic aura. Their wounds from the Holy energy faded away, "If you leave then alive, I will return the favor." She turns and looks at the Fallen Angel to was talking to Isseu, "I will also ensure Mister Hyodou is unharmed, I have no interest in the Red Dragon Emperor."

Rias' eyes bulged and she looks at Issei, "Him?!"

"Yes him, From your reaction I can assume you didn't know, interesting. I will train the boy into a formidable warrior in class with Sirzech and Micheal It will take time as I will not use a Cheat to strengthen his body." Rias nods her head.

"Deal!" Roselle looks to Koneko, "What?"

"You are afraid of your powers for no reason, your sister did not lose her mind to Senjustu, I also possess its power, she only protected you from cruel experiments." Roselle drops a folder of the entire case, "Your sister will be invited to join my peerage." "Jar nee!" She disappears in a multi-colored flash.

Koneko opens the folder and instantly tears leak from her eyes.

Roselle lands next to Sunset whose Angelic wings spread on instinct, "Oh Roselle, you scared me." Roselle looks over at Rainbow who nods.

"Hey Rainbow, your an Angel."

"Yeah so?"

"Your pretty." Rainbow sputters and blushes, "Don't worry I won't tell anyone, no one needs to know you're a pretty angel they won't stop bothering you if they found out."

Rainbow's wings became brighter and she nods. "So what are going to do Roselle?"

"We are going to recruit some Fallen Angels soon, Prepare the Team."

Rainbow nods and runs off, Sunset stands next to Roselle and smirks, "You gonna make them your servants?" Roselle nods.

The Next day Roselle was following Issei and the Fallen Angel, she was expertly hiding her true power and her wings. Roselle bought a bag of biscuits from a stall when she looked to where Issue and the Fallen Angel were they were missing, 'Damn!' Roselle disappears leaving behind the money, and followed their trace. She was too late though as she saw the Fallen Angel throw a spear through Issei, Rosell almost instantly appears above Issei and growls at the Fallen Angel.

"Angel?! No Devil?! What are you?!" The Fallen Angel's mind suddenly screams for her to flee and she does so without question. "I'll kill you later!"

Roselle summons Rias and holds Issei's head, Ria pushes the pawns into his chest, "Good he's a Devil heal him!"

Rias nods but frowns, "Can you?" Roselle scowls. "I can but it would take longer and I would need to be naked to do so."

Roselle raises an eyebrow and starts to do random hand signs, "Pheonix Healing technique!" She puts her hand on Issei's shoulder and his wound starts to quickly close.

"He's healed, sorry about that. She took him faster than I could React." Roselle suddenly flew up into the air and flew after the Fallen Angel, she kept a far distance from the creature but was always in Roselle's eyesight.

Roselle notices the Fallen Angel land on the ground and Roselle landed in a nearby tree, her eyes stare at one person who caught her attention. He was a white-haired man he had an insane glint in his eyes that Roselle took advantage of. Roselle made a branch break and the White Haired man looked up to where she was and made eye contact with her. 'Big mistake' 'Kotoamtsukami!' Freed's mind submitted to her, it was so simple and easy, he was nothing but a monster, but a monster she could use.

'So an excommunicated girl named Asia Argento, I will be taking her to safety, turning her into an Angel. She deserves better, yes but I will see if Issei can find her, and see if they want to take her into Rias' peerage. Freed is mine though.' A dark part of her mind cackled, 'My toy now.' While the light side of her mind giggled, 'Our lover.'

Roselle shakes her head, 'He should stop being such an evil monster.'

Roselle turns away and leaves the now Mind altered Freed Sellzan.

Freed's eyes widen, 'Mistess I will spy on these servants of yours until you interfere, I will also act normal but try to keep my harm to the innocents down.'

Roselle sat in the Occult Research club she was leaning back onto the couch. "How was Issei?"

Rias' looked to Roselle and smiled slightly now trusting the hybrid, "He was fine, I left before he woke up, while I am interested in him. He doesn't need the shock of waking up next to a Naked girl.

Roselle laughs, "He would probably die, he's a major pervert, but... I think that's what I like about him..." Roselle shakes her head and sighs, though her comment does gain her some strange stares.

Suddenly Sunset burst through the door panting the Group went on guard feeling the holy energy, Roselle looked at her. "Yes?"

"Issei is going to be attacked by some Fallen Angels-" She was unable to finish as Roslele disappeared. "She always does this." Sunset smiles before turning and leaving.

Rias also disappeared that same instant leaving her peerage dumbfounded.

Roselle was carrying Rias with a bridal carry and ran as fast as she could. Her body became a blur and soon she appeared at where Issei was and skid to a stop.

Issei had a spear in his stomach again, but this time Roselle grabbed and pulled it out and healed him with her Chakra. Roselle looked at the Fallen Angel who had done this, "I can handle you guys attacking him once, twice I can forgive but the third time you do so I will destroy you."

Roselle glares at the Fallen Angel, She looks into the Fallen Angel's eyes, 'Flee!' Is all the Angel's mind could comprehend and he does so without question.

Unknown to both Raynare and now Dohnaseek, Roselle had already turned all the Fallen Angels to her side by a simple glance into their eyes. Roselle watched Dohnaseek fly and looked into Rias, she smiled. "All according to plan."

The Next day Roselle sat in the Occult Research Room with Sunset and Rainbow by her sides. The Devils were nervous about the amount of Holy energy the three leaked but none even affected them.

Roselle flipped the page of the book, "Whoever wrote this book knows how to express their love of Breast." She whistled, "I may not be very impressive but it would be cool to read about mine."

The girls in the group all blushed, Koneko scowled, "Pervert."

"Kitty, when you lose your virginity, then you can call me a pervert, but you still have it, so don't judge. I haven't had sex in decades."

Sunset stares at Roselle's now larger breast, "You do have quite impressive breasts." Roselle blinks and nods, slightly blushing.

Suddenly the door opens exposing Issei and Kiba, who notices the blushes on everyone's faces. "Did we interrupt something?"

Roselle waves her hand, "Nah just nothing." She looks at Issei with an expression of interest, "You interest me, boy." He tenses up and looks over at Roselle and his eyes widen.

"Atsuki-san!" Roselle giggles.

"Okay Issei, I invited you here, to say, You are a Devil like almost everyone here." They showed their wings which Issei did on instinct.

Issei looks at his wings and his eyes widened, before looking at Roselle, "What about her?"

"I'm the Devil and Angel Goddess as well as the Goddess of heaven. I can create Angels at will and can create Devils also." She waves her hand creating a living Angel Devil Hybrid. "Or both." The Figure disappears, "It was nothing but an imitation of life not real." Roselle leans back and releases the illusion over her face exposing her mismatched eyes, and hair. Her 12 sets of wings spread out behind her, each wing holding its own glory. She quickly pulls her wings back into her body and her illusion sets in again. "Does that sate your curiosity Issei-kun?"

Issei nods his head, "Why are you here though?" He looks to Sunset and Rainbow, who quickly expose their wings, "Oh, you must be guards or friends?"

"Both actually, we protect her even if she doesn't need it all the time."

"Explain what we are."

One explanation later Roselle looks to Rias, "I talked to Sirzech, He can break off the Marriage contract-"

"Yes!"

"But you have to marry me, tsk, don't worry you are free to leave, plus two girls can't breed anyway." Roselle looks to Issei and thinks about Freed a little.

Rias looks at Roselle and sighs, "It's fine, I will be fine with this situation, your not bad and this will actually help the Devils and Angels."

Roselle stood before a crazed Gunman who had just killed a large family with a smile on his face, Roselle looked the man in the eyes, she didn't even need the Sharingan any longer to use Genjutsu, her God's eye did it for her. "Suffer a Million Deaths!" The Crazed Gunman screamed as he saw himself die a million times by Roselle's hand, each one more painful than the last, but somehow the Crazed Gunman resisted the urge for his mind to shatter. "Suffer a Million Deaths!" She shouted again and The Crazed Gunman again screamed from the agony of the new ways he died, each one more gruesome and painful than the last, but still he stood strong. 'How tough is this asshole!' 'Fuck it!' "feel the Pain of those who suffered by your hand for eternity! Karma's Revenge!" The Technique causes the Crazed Gunamn to fall into insanity in the first few seconds and soon he was corpse with a bullet holes all across his body. Roselle dropped the Custom gun down next to the man's body, it was coated in blood, Roselle sighs and walks away.

Freed lands next to her, "Mistress, Asia Argento is here." Roselle nods and smiles at Freed.

Roselle disappears just before Freed does and lands on a building looking at a blonde girl. "Ah Asia Argento, Don't worry you won't be hurt by my Fallen Angels." She says to herself.

Roselle teleports away and appears in the Occult Research Club and stares at Rias', "Asia is here."

Suddenly four shadowy figures wearing black cloaks with blue moons across the cloak, The members all open their eyes exposing their special eyes, Two Rinnegan, one Tensaigan, and One Sharingan. "Roselle, the entire Army had been unloaded In the Underworld."

"Good Nicole, how are Siayans adjusting?"

"Perfectly, Me and Zylata both discovered perfect paths of the Rinnegan."

"Good, ensure the Siayan know to not attack anything and try to use diplomacy first take Trunks and Raditz." The Group nods and vanishes. Roselle snorts, "The Blue Moon."

Suddenly Issei barges into the room and Roselle tunes the two out.

Roselle cuts in suddenly, "Enough you tow, Asia is fine, I gained Control of the Fallen Angels and they are to deliver her to us." Issei wanted to speak, "No, the Fallen Angels are outcasts and will join us without issue."

Roselle looks to Akeno, "Fallen Angels are just as bad as Devils, if not slightly worse." She scowls and looks away.

She quickly left when she notices Issei had left. Roselle blitzed out of the building and towards the Church, She started to run at full speed, and suddenly the ground under her cracked and cratered.

She skids to a stop in front of her Fallen Angels, "Join me." She held out peerage pieces. The Fallen Angels take the pieces. Raynare becomes the Bishop, with Kalawarna. Dohnaseek becomes a knight and Mittel becomes a Rook. Each one was a Mutant piece equal to Queen pieces Roselle smirked and suddenly the Fallen Angels disappeared, Roselle looked over to Freed Sellzan.

He blinked, And Roselle gave him his Knight piece he gladly excepted it, and disappeared a second later. Roselle smirked, 'Good, They deserve a second chance, I could have just killed them but, they could be important.'

Roselle looked at the Church and frowned, "No, I will make it pure again." She created a sword with her Omniyoton and channeled Holy magic into the blade causing it to become equal if not surpassing the fully constructed Excalibur. It looked like a generic one-handed sword with a wing-like hand guard the blade was etched with a cross along with pits that would allow blood to flow across the blade. "Hm, I will call this Manus Dei, or God's Hand."

Roselle twitched slightly and frowns, "Hm I need to go use my full power to find out why my power is misbehaving."

She disappears leaving behind the student Excorist who felt the Holy Aura.

Roselle lands before Rias who had a wide-eyed Asia sitting next to her, "My lord! Ow!" She knew instantly who this was, it was an instinctive thing for those in the Church. Roselle's rainbow-colored eye lands on Asia and she smiled.

"Asia Argento, how pleasant to see you, I see you became a Devil, but do to fret come here." Asia walks to Roselle to poke her on the head with her two fingers, Roselle smiles as Asia complains.

"Oww!" She rubs her head, "My Lord why did you-" Her eyes suddenly widen, "I don't feel pain saying that!" Asia hugs Roselle in an instant causing Roselle's eyes to bulge surprised by the strength of this small frail looking girl.

Roselle pats her head with a smile, "Yeah I wanted to help you pray to me, don't let anyone say anything mean to you, you are an Angel in my book and if you die you will be gladly accepted into heaven."

Tears start to leak from Asia's eyes as she starts to cry, Roselle pulls out her sword that causes all the devils but specifically Kiba to tense up, "This is a sword I just made, Asia, It's called Manus Dei, I am giving it to you. Oh, and don't worry the blade will never hurt you, if you stop praying the blade will stop working and become nothing but a hunch of junk." Asia nods, and grabs the sword but found it too heavy to carry, Roselle giggled, "Don't worry, I will personally train you in Ninja art-"

There was a sudden flash of light as an Angel who wore a White ninja outfit and had twelve wings on their back, "Ninja!" Was all they shouted before they bowed to Roselle, "Mistress I wish to follow the Ninja!"

Roselle only blinked, and looked around at the stunned looks of all the Devils, "Uh sure, I mean I was Trained by the God of Shinobi and became one myself."

"God of Ninja teach me your ways!" Roselle's sweat dropped, and her God's eyes flared slightly.

"Fine." Knowing this would not end until they got their way she relented.

"Yes! Ninjas are awesome!"

"Come to my house for training we will be in there for one day or one year." Metatron nods and teleports away.

"I'm confused, was that a Male or Female?" Roselle looked to Issei before her eyes widened slightly, "So you have no idea?"

"I think that was Metatron she is a Shapeshifting Angel, something I also possess, I can become male or any shape or form I wish. She is by far the strongest and most powerful Angel in Heaven, she is actually kinda cool if you got over the fact she is addicted to Ninja."

Roselle lands in the middle of nowhere and calls for Micheal, "Sir Micheal!" Micheal appeared a few minutes later and looked at Roselle, "Michael I need a place to train and by mean Train I mean go all out." She emphasized the last two words the most, causing Micheals's eyes to widen.

"This is going to be difficult because where you go is going to be destroyed, and most people like to have their Realm of Gods alive, but one will work. There is this place God used to train when he needed to train, he used his powers to create planets and galaxies but none are inhabited only issue is you have to recreate them."

Roselle shrugs, "It will work." She suddenly disappears.

Roselle appears on a barren lifeless planet, she inhaled and exhaled calmly using her Chakra to make oxygen for her. "Okay." She stepped into her combat stance and flared her Ki and Chakra. Her eyes morphed into her Sharingan, then her Manegkyou with each eye transformation her power jumped up an incredible amount, "Limit Break! Level 100!" Her body pulsed and her muscles bulged her eyes, 'Damn not even touching the surface of my power!' "Time to kick it up a notch! Limit Break level one million!" Her body grew in size and soon she stood at 2 stories tall, her muscles were huge, and her power was suffocating to any creature. "This is my full power at base. This is the most I can power up without Transformations." She pulled in Sage Chakra and mixed it with the Tailed Beast chakra and suddenly her eyes turned purple then red with nine tomoe on black rings around the pupils. Her skin looked the same as she was in her Partial Juubi Mode. "Juubi mode!" She screamed out as the Juubi's chakra flooded her body but it did not turn ghostly white instead a third eye formed on her forehead.

Roselle looked like a God already with her three eyes and her huge size and muscles, through out the powering sequence the Universe she was in was shaking and ready to collapse. Roselle used her immense power to stabilize and strengthen. "Okay, Now time for the Multipliers." She started to scream as her power grew and grew until suddenly the barrier broke. Her hair floated up and turned yellow her body was encased in a barrier of yellow Ki, she continued to power up though and her hair became spikey as lightning zapped across her body. Her muscles were now the size of a car and were denser than any metal.

"Super Saiyan 2! Now Super Saiyan God!" When she entered Super Saiyan god, it seemed something changed, instead of growing larger she shrunk and looked identical to how she did before she unleashed her max power, and her muscles were slimmer but the power leaking from her body was so intense it overshadowed her larger form, her hair lost the spikiness and gained the curls back, it was also now red. She quickly powered down to Super Saiyan but noted her body had not bulked up or even grown in size, her muscles while impressive were slim but powerful. "It seems my power was uncontrolled and caused my body to grow but Super Saiyan God started to control the power, good bulking up is good for certain situations but not all of them."

She powered down to the base and noticed how slim and agile her muscles were she smiled. "Now my Mangekyou abilities. Susnaoo!" Her body was engulfed in a Perfectly grey Susnaoo made with 24 wings and 24 arms, but it looked more feminine and less masculine, the power amount of power it leaked was similar to Super Saiyan 2." Roselle closed her eyes as Susanoo fades away, "Let's go."

Roselle exits the Universe she trained in and walks home.

Meanwhile, one Infinity Dragon God shivered, "Someone possesses even greater power than I or Great Red, Someone who is not afraid to destroy us both, and we would be nothing but flies!" Ophis in all her infinite wisdom decided to talk to the being.

While Great Red's eyes widened and he wanted to stay far far away from the being which so much power, it was truly overwhelming but controlled.

Roelle walked into the house and saw Sunset sitting on the couch with her legs crossed, Himiko and Rainbow were sitting next to her, and each one was watching a movie on the TV. Dabi was sitting on the floor fiddling with his katana made for his quirk. Ice was sitting on the chair and was playing on her phone, she was in her Minimal form, and her two horns gave her a demonic feel. Trunks and Raditz were both doing something else, Trunks was fiddling with his sword while Raditz was brushing his hair.

Roselle smiled, but suddenly frowned when she noticed they were missing a group, "Hey were is Nicole, Zylata, Yumi, and Treasure?"

Everyone pointed to the Lab, Roselle blinked but walked into the lab.

Inside Android 21 was busy messing with the 12 bodies Nicole and Zylata used for their paths of the Rinnegan. "Super Saiyan transformations, and they can use the Susnaoo. Is there anything else you need?"

"Yes, No.21 I would like them to possess Android cores so we do not have to waste our Chakra constantly, this should lower the cost of their use, and all their Jutsu."

Android 21 nods, "It will take a while but when it is complete it will be perfect for use."

Roselle lands beside the group and smiles, "Yo."

Android 21 waves, Nicole smirks, and Zylata blushes and looks away shyly.

Roselle sighs and looks around, "Treasure and Yumi?"

"Currently leading the Saiyans and Tuffles, the two species have gotten over their differences and now serve the Blue Moon willingly, though the Tuffles are still kinda mad at the Siayans, they are not trying to kill each other."

Roselle nods, "That's a great improvement."

Zylata looked at Android 21 and frowned, "But what about Rias-chan?"

Roselle looks to the shyest of her family, "Nothing Zylata Rias is going to be fine, I'm here to defend her." 'Speaking of defending Ria's don't I have to battle Riser today?' "Oh yes, sorry but I have to leave, oh Android 21 I want my scythe."

Android 21 throws the now upgraded Scythe coated with both Holy and Demonic magic. The scythe looked different less like its old Titiuam-Tungsten-Chakra Steel design and more like some kind of mismatch of metals.

Roselle's mismatched eyes search the blade for any design flaws or structural impurities. "It looks great, but did you have to change the handle? This is Redwood. I kinda liked the White Blood-wood it was, but it had some rot and cracks."

Android 21 nods, "The scythe is your main weapon besides your Katana yes?"

"Yeah, don't forget my Five-Seven." Android 21 nods.

"Well, your scythe was about to be shattered the next time you would have blocked an attack." Roselle's mismatched eyes widened. "Yeah, you don't check your melee weapons but you do your guns?"

Roselle snorts, "I'm an Unarmed or Long distance fighter, my actual combat style required music for it to function properly." Android 21's eyes widened, "And no I won't use it yet, I need an entire army to use it, its meant to take down numbers, not special units."

A little while later Roselle was sitting on the couch with her Team when suddenly a teleportation circle appeared on the ground beside Rias' chair and a blonde-haired man who was covered in a thin layer of fire. Roselle was not impressed, 'This guy is so arrogant I can literally smell it.' Roselle internally gags from the arrogance she smells, 'He is also not even slightly impressive, he uses his power as if it is the only thing important to him.

Roselle smiles, "Hello Riser, we are to fight today."

Riser glares at Roselle, but stays silent when Grayfia appears in the room, She looked at Roselle and bows, "Mistess Atsuki of Hell." Roselle waves her hand and snorts, "Are you ready to battle Riser?" She looks at Roselle's team, "Are they to battle alongside you?"

Her group along with Roselle laughs or giggles, "No, I don't need them."

Grayfia nods knowing this but had to ask, "Okay prepare to be teleported." Risers Peerage appears behind him each one a female.

"No wait I wanna test something." Riser states and points at her "Ni, Li." The two cat girls launch off the ground and charge for Roselle. Roselle doesn't even look at them as she sidesteps their attacks each time, she pulls out a book and starts to read. "Okay enough." 'She didn't even need to look at them to know where they were, this is going to be difficult.'

The whole club disappears in a collective magic circle.

Roselle opens her eyes and notices she was within the Occult Research Club, 'No it's different, no pure nature energy only made of Chaotic nature energy.' Roselle pulls out her scythe, her eyes close and she inhaled and exhales. 'Okay remember don't kill anyone, but make the message clear.'

Roselle opened her eyes and they formed into their Manegkyou state which quickly evolved into her Rinnegan. She put her Scythe away, 'This tool is an instant kill, I can't use it, what to use.' Her eyes widened, and a smirk formed on her lips.

"Begin the Match!" Roselle jumped from the window and landed on the ground in a form similar to Madara Uchiha's her head was lowered and her eyes were closed, but she rose her head and glared at the group of Pawns before her. The Girl flinched from her purple-ringed eyes. Roselle pointed her palm at the group "Shinra Tensei!" The All mighty force slammed into the ground shattering bones and knocking the girls out of the fight, "All of Riser's pawns have been Eliminated!"

Roselle put her hands together, but she stopped and smirked, 'Why not cause fear into the enemy?' She had an idea of a Jutsu Madara used and she also loved to use it, Her Susnaoo formed over her, and its 12 hands formed into each of the three seals, "Tengai Shensei!" Her eyes pulsed.

All of Roselle's team screamed in shock getting the attention of everyone who was watching, "She wouldn't!" Nicole yelled and her eyes only widened "She did it four times!"

The group gasped, "She did what four times?" Sirzech asked as they stare at Roselle.

"An Army killing technique!"

Sirzech's eyes widened. 'Oh no, I have a bad feeling about whats going to happen.'

Sirzech was right because the clouds above parted exposing not one, not two, not even three but four huge city-sized meteors. There were too many to stop and only a Satan class devil could destroy it,

Riser's peerage instantly fell to their knee's as their eyes widened at the sight of such a Godly technique, Riser himself felt small and insignificant, he could not be compared to the being who did this.

Roselle laughs in that maniacal manner, her eyes started to bleed red as they reverted to their Manegkyou state. "Your looks of horror amuse me! Keep showing me the fear you feel!" her laugh becomes even more unhinged until it holds little to no sanity left within its tone, The meteors were now about to hit the planet, "Oh don't worry, I won't let it impact, No no you need to survive to witness my power!" Roselle "Kurama!" The Bijuu seal suddenly shatters into a million pieces as Roselle forcefully unlocks it.

"Gotcha!" Kurama's chakra wraps around Roselle's body until Kurama's chakra forms the Bijuu Mode, and Kurama's body erupts from her seal and creates a giant Nine-tailed fox. "Susnaoo!" Roselle's Manegkyou flared and suddenly Kurama is coated in a thick layer of grey Perfect Susnaoo armor, Kurama roars as his nine tails sway around destroying the nearby buildings and his mouth opens wide as a black ball of chakra formed before his mouth, "Multiple Bijuu Shinigami Rasenshuriken!" Kurama spits out rapid Bijuu Rasenshuriken coated with Shinigami Chakra. Each Rasenshuriken whistled as it flys towards the meteors.

"Kurama!"

"Right!" Kurama disappears and so does her Susnaoo her Bijuu cloak disappears and she falls to the ground, The next four Meteors fall behind the first, "Time to show what the Goddess of the Devils can do!" She powers up and screams which quickly becomes a roar of pure power, "Darkness Spears!" She waved her hand creating a literal sea of black spears made of pure darkness, the opposite of Angels Light spears.

She throws the spears causing the meteors to erupt in a Darkness Explosion, Only pebbles fell to the ground.

"Roselle Atsuki has won! Riser has Surrendered!"

Roselle was teleported to the watching area and smiled, "Sup-" Nicole glared at her.

"Roselle you used a K-class Jutsu, which is meant to kill armies and you used it as a way to show your power. though it was impressive." Roselle shrugs, "Anyway, good job Boss."

It had been a few days since the battle with Riser and Roselle stayed in Kuoh as Sunset and Rainbow Explored the world.

Sunset looked at Rainbow as they boarded a plane, they looked like Civilians and had their weapons hidden within Chakra seals, Sunset and Rainbow walked to the Business class seats and sat side by side. "So what is Roselle doing?" Rainbow asks with a raised eyebrow.

"Besides the normal? Well, she is having fun exploring her powers."

Rainbow nods, 'Roselle really wants to suppress or even seal away her power, maybe she will give her power out in the form of gifts.'

"So where are we headed?" Rainbow looks at Sunset who smirks, "Oh no, I know that look."

"Vatican City to talk to the Pope and the two exorcists that will be joining Roselle's Brave Saints."

"Why did we not bring along Roselle Peerage member?"

Sunset scoffed, "Because those guys hate Devils and Fallen Angels. We are both 6 wing angels."

The Trip to the Vatican was short as both had fallen asleep shortly after their conversation, and the plane landed in Rome at the Leonardo da Vinci International Airport. They then went to an alleyway and used Light magic to make them invisible before they spread their wings and flew toward Vatican City.

They became visible causing the guards to Tense up but relaxed as the Duo exposed their six white golden wings. "We are here to see the Excorist that Micheal and Gabriel are delivering to Kuoh."

The guards gulp and nod, "Yes that would be Irina and Xenoniva. They are currently training with Mistress Grisdela." Sunset nods and follows the guards, after a while they point to the training duo.

Sunset walks towards the girls, "You two." The two plus Grideal turn around, Grisdel scowls but notices the two odd hair colored girls and realize why they are, 'God's new friends.'

Sunset coughs, "Sorry, I wasn't trying to be rude but we are quite busy, you two ready to return to your new Mistress."

Grisdela's eyes widened, "Wait hold on, we have some important news."

Sunset looks at her and nods.

"Fragments of Excalibur have been stolen by Fallen Angels, we need them back."

Sunset scoffs, "No you don't." The Caught the trio off guard, "Roselle can create a sword that easily surpasses Excalibur and has already done so, she called it God's Hand, and gave it Asia Argento." Xeno's eyes widened, "And no, Xeno, I'm calling you that, she is not a witch. Call her that and Roselle may just punish you, she likes the kid, she even prevented the holy energy from harming her even if she became a Devil." Sunset hums, "We will get the Excalibur fragments but we want them all, so Roselle can fix the blade and use it herself. Though in return."

Grisdela nod, but blinks at the last few words, "In Return?"

"Roselle will like to create hundreds of unique Holy swords that have similar powers to Excalibur. She is not foolish she understands the importance of true holy swords." Sunset creates a Magic circle that Irina and Xeno walk into while Rainbow flys above the group and suddenly the disappear.

Sunset appears in the house and is met with unbridled chaos, Roselle was wrestling with Nicole on the floor while Zylata was in the corner shivering, Yumi was fiddling with his hair and Treasure was playing chess with Raditz, who was losing. Android 21 was on the floor rolling around like a weirdo, Trunks were missing thank God. Ice was on the ceiling meditating. Sunset face palmed, "Roselle!"

She jumps up and shouts, "Oui I was having fun!"

Xeno's eye twitched at Roselle's personality and also her energy it was a perfect mix of Divine and Demonic, not one was stronger than the other. Inrina's eyes widened and smiled.

Roselle noticed the two and sighs, "Hello I'm the God and Queen of Heaven and Hell, Though most call me Roselle Atsuki."

Xeno just couldn't help it, "Why do you have Demon Magic and Holy Magic!"

Roselle looks at her and sighs, "Because The Original God was Foolish." She states plainly, this causes Xeno to tense up and Irina to frown, "He didn't understand balance in all beings. Angels can be Monsters without falling, Devils can be saints that make Angels look like nothing, and Humans can be Good or Evil, but to have true balance one must have Balance inside them. Too much Good creates naive and blind, too much evil creates well Evil, and one must possess a keen balance of the two, Think of your Kind as Good and Evil and you are the one who is stuck in the middle. Don't reject the Evil don't embrace the Good, Combine them, and make them one. This creates a truly perfect being, a Being that understands their flaws and makes up for them, God was not Perfect, he may have said so, but he was a Being Of Light, he only understood the Light, not the Dark. This is the true reason Lucifer was banished, Lucifer understood there needed to be balance but God refused him and drove him mad."

"I am not saying God was evil, he couldn't be, he was as the bible stated, Light in the dark, Holiness, and even Kind and gentle, but note I never said he was perfect."

Xeno's eyes widened at how Roselle explained that. "So... Devils are not being that only represent darkness, some could be the light?"

"No, they are not." That was all Roselle said but Roselle pulled out her cards and places them within the two girls, who instantly became Angels.

Chapter 17

Roselle stood before the sweaty Issei, "You rely too much on that dragon, true power doesn't come from external sources but internal ones. While yes that dragon boost your power, you need to be vital to get to that level Issei-kun." They had been training for days, no make that month. They had been training in Roselle's personal Training center, they had been training for a few days which stretched on for months. Roselle had beaten his perversity out of him on the battlefield, while he was still a pervert, he was no longer going to do perverted things during a battle. Roselle stares at the Boosted Gear on Issei's hand, "Remember boy, power is not everything, use your brain."

Issei nods, "Yes Roselle-Sensei!"

Roselle smiles, "I think in your non-boosted state you are easily High-class Devil, with it you can easily become a Super Satan in power." Roselle's eyes snapped to the door when her seal shattered, walking into the room was none other than Rias.

Rias smirked, "I came to check if you two would be fucking like rabbits." Roselle snorts, "No?"

"While he interests me, he is nowhere strong enough yet to get in bed with me."

Rias narrows her eyes, "You know, I doubt anyone could make you submit to them, and no one will ever be as strong as you."

Roselle snorts, "Maybe, but Issei is special I feel, I gave him some of my DNA and power, though he will not gain my... special eyes, he will gain eyes similar to mine but not exactly like mine." Rose looks over at Issei who was eating from his Bento box. "How is it out there?"

"Only a few hours passed Rose, Xeno, and Irina are both sparing with Kiba, or were when I last saw them." Rose nods and Rias sighs, "Thank you for destroying Kib's hatred for the Excalibur and Holy Swords, but I can't help but notice you gave him a new sight on revenge."

Rose sighs, "He needs revenge at the moment, he had been filled with so much hate it's hard for him to think of anything other than it. Issei let us go."

The trio exits the Training room and notices how dark it is outside, Rose sighs, "Xeno, Irina!"

Instantly the two reborn Angels land next to Rose, "You two, how had it been here?"

Roselle's eyes suddenly narrowed when she felt an undetected magic signature, "Excalibur Rapidly." That caused the group to become silent and interrupted Xeno.

"Xeno, Irina attack." The group's eyes widened and charged out of the house. "Issei, Rias, follow me." Roselle walks towards her Peerage's war room, they had hologram maps of every single world she could get her hands on. Rose puts her hand over Japan causing the map to zoom in, and zooms into the Kuoh general area.

"Treasure report!"

"Right, I and Himiko are looking at a Rouge Excorcist fighting Kiba and Koneko, issue is they cant seem to escape. There seems to be a barrier blocking them from leaving, we have Xeno and Irina at the barrier and trying to talk to Kiba and Koneko only their voices seem to not penetrate the barrier." Rose grits her teeth, "What should we do?"

"Send in Freed and Raynare, but keep Trunks nearby just in case."

"Right!"

'Kurama, where the hell is Isbou?!'

"Remember Rainbow Has him, and he just seemed to have bonded with her, why did you forget?"

Rose scowls, 'It had been years since I have been concerned or even heard of him!'

Xeno and Irina both pulled out their Holy swords created by Roselle and started to slash the barrier but frowned when nothing happened. 'It made of Holy Magic.' Xeno mentally states. "Irina it's made of Holy Magic, we don't have a way to destroy it!"

Irina nods, "Only Our God can destroy it as far as we know!" Trunks land behind the girls and smile, "Trunks-sama!"

"This is a strong barrier." Trunks states with wide eyes, "Okay hold on." His hair floats up as he comes Super Saiyan, his once-black hair becomes yellow and he channels his Ki into the blade. "Stand back everyone!" Kiba and Koneko continued to battle the Excorist, who had no name but had golden blonde hair and green eyes that were slit. It was a male but he had an androgynous body, he looked both male and female. Trunks charged and stabbed the blade through the shield causing it to shatter, the Excorist's eyes widened and he turned and saw Trunks' six golden wings.

"Yosh, A Angel has come to help me defeat these Monsters!"

"No, it is you who we are here to defeat Exorcist!" Irina and Xeno both shout in sync with their Excalibur's both on display, their wings spread behind them. "You attack our God's new allies and Friends, you will suffer and die for your transgressions!"

The Excorist's eyes widened, "God will never fall to such a point where He would become friends with Devis, but Angels cannot Lie!" The Exorcist drops his weapon, "I surrender! Tsk, If God wishes to become allies with Devils, it is his choice, I will follow him."

"Fool! You dare surrender to your enemies!" Trunks look over to see someone he hated with a passion, 'The Genocide Archbishop, Valper Galilei!'

"You should know, I refuse to battle against God's will, the only reason I was excommunicated was because of how I spared a Devil who showed she wished for love, not war!" Trunk's eyes narrowed, "Only reason I joined the Grigori was for safety from the Church and Devils, I did not agree to join Kokabiel to start a war."

Trunks suddenly grab the Excorist and jump back as a spear of golden light slams into the ground where the Excorist just was, "Kokabiel!" Everyone who knew where that light from shouted, Trunks' eyes narrowed, 'I can take him down, but I want a backup, while Irina and Xeno are strong they aren't even on Kiba, or Koneko's level when they are serious.'

"Retreat!" Trunks shouts and grabs his team and uses Magic to teleport away.

Rose's eyes glare at the form of Kokabiel but looked over to a flash of light showing the team who just teleported away, "Good job guys, no fatalities, no deaths, hell not even major damage." Rose looks to the Excorist, "You are the 'Hero Exorist' The one who saved a devil and allowed her to find love?"

The exorcist nods, "My name is Leo Gray, I'm from the Gray family line."

Rose's eyebrow rose, "Hm, so the legendary Gray who served King Henry the 8th. Freed!"

The White-haired boy stuck his head in the room, "Yes Boss?"

"You are in charge of the Devil Peerage at this moment, ensure the Fallen Angels do not infiltrate the town again, Use Treasure and Yumi if you need them! The Safety of the populace is the main priority, call in any and all reinforcements from the Devils you require, the Angels are still recovering but my will is creating new Angels that take the place of those who had fallen. Xeno, and Irina, ensure the safety of every Sona and Rias respectively. Trunks, this is War protocol, you are allowed to use your power." Her eyes narrowed, "This is not a drill, Issei keep an eye on Kiba."

Rainbow and Sunset were both walking down a street, and since Roselle initiated War Protocols everyone was to have a minimum number of a single partner. Rainbow and Sunset both sighed, "Sunset, what we are supposed to do?"

Sunset sighed, "Why not go do a few contracts?"

Rainbow groans, "Chores! No, please!" She whined like a pitiful animal, "I hate chores!"

Sunset smirks, "You know you love those kids, they love and adore you."

Rainbow smiles, "Yeah I know, those kids are just so adorable~"

They turn from their patrol pattern which was more a suggestion than an order and walked over to a nearby house. They knocked on the door and waited... and waited. Sunset spoke.

"Rainbow something doesn't feel right!" Sunset kicked the door down and instantly detected, the smelly smell that smells smelly, it was blood and decay. "Rainbow!"

"On it!" The two rush inside and instantly set up a seal around the house so they could spread their wings, Inside the smell became even more prominent. Rainbow gagged, even though she had smelt it so many times, she could never adjust to it.

Sunset forms a Light Great sword and Rainbow creates two Light short swords made of golden light.

Sunset charges up a Ki Energy ball in her only unused hand, 'Kame...Hame...' The ball started to glow and shine as the Amount of Ki within it could destroy cities.

They walked down the hallway and noticed the bodies, each one had easily been dead for a day, their bodies had flies flying around them and each one was different. 'The whole family is dead, 4 kids, 2 adults, 1 teenager.' Sunset dispelled her Kamehameha.

Rainbow sniffed as tears started to leak from her eyes, "Why, why did this have to happen!"

Sunset didn't answer as she checked the bodies, 'Light burns, not from an Excorist blade but from the actual fire, signs of a fight. This was not a clean killing but torture and disposal.' She looked at all the blood, 'They were still alive when the blood was on the ground, and they likely were still alive when the killers left.' She noticed the bloody footprints and the father's hand reaching towards the footprints. 'Also they seem to lack any kinds of weapons for self-defense, so this was not a threat and disposal situation, the father had many weapons. So not a Mob situation, cant be Supernatural. The person who attacked used a stove to burn them, likely for answers or pleasure.'

Sunset sighed, "Let's Go, I will call the cops." Rainbow nods.

Roselle now stands before Grayfia with an angry expression, "Okay, for what reason did you punch your husband through a building, in front of your son!" Rose growls, "And just so you know I was supposed to be in Kuoh dealing with issues, not fixing your or anyone's mistakes!"

Grayfia bowed and had a stoic expression, "Sirzech-sama was acting like a child on duty."

Rose snarls showing her fangs, "Grayfia I understand you teaching your husband about how to do his job, but you're too serious and he's too playful, accept it, and only if it's in public do you punish him."

Grayfia nods.

Suddenly Rose's phone beeps and she flips it open and sees a blood-soaked Xeno. "Mistress!" Rose's eyes narrowed, "Bad news! A Cadre Class Fallen Angel has just attacked Kuoh Academy and Sunset and Rainbow are nowhere to be seen!"

"What about Trunks and the rest-"

"-Mistress, it's bad, Trunks and Raditz are unconscious, I don't know why, not even the Fallen understands! But then this Black lolita girl appeared and named herself Ophis!" Rose's eyes entire form shifted, and Grayfia tensed at hearing that name.

"I will be there!"

"Hurry she's attacking us and we can't even lay a dent on her-" The Phone stops sending its message. "Xeno! Report Xeno!" Rose scowls, "Damn Ophis got the Communication device!" Rose didn't even give Grayfia a second look as she teleported away.

Kokabiel knew he could not defeat Ophis, but he wanted a war, so he had to kill Gremory and Sitri! He had not been told of the Angel's involvement. So he went against his better judgment and returned to Kuoh, knowing it was likely a futile effort, but he wanted to be the one to kill Gremory And Sitri!

When he arrives he suddenly notices Valper Galilel's eyes widen upon seeing the Holy Demonic Sword.

"So God is dead!" His exclamation caused all sides to freeze and even Ophis looked at him oddly. "Am I right Lord Kokabiel?"

Kokabiel smiled and finding a way to destroy his enemy while not touching them, he took it. "Yes God of heaven is Dead!" Be starts to laugh but slowly notices everyone including Ophis giving him the strangest look, "What, the God your church preaches about so much is dead, killed by the Trihexa!"

The only conscious Angels Xeno and Irina, "She is behind you, and she looks kinda pissed." Ophis' eyes widened as suddenly Roselle's 24 wings spread out behind Kokabiel and her Rinne-Sharingan eyes, one gold, glared at Kokabiel.

"You claim me dead, Fool, I have been reborn in a new body!" Roselle's voice caused Kokabiel to shake, "I am the Embodiment of Light and Dark, the perfect mixture, what Kiba created is the True Holy Sword!" Roselle's words were a shock to Kokabiel, "I am the Mixture of Demonic and Angelic, I am the perfect mixture!" Roselle drops to the ground before her group, "I am Queen of Heaven and Hell." Rose looks over to Ophis, "Why are you here, and why are you attacking my family?"

Ophis raises her hand with that same blank expression, "They attacked first, no one is even hurt." Rose looks at her group and nods, but frowns when noticing Trunks and Raditz were unconscious, "What happened to those two?"

Ophis points to Kokabiel, "I came to talk, not fight." Rose shrugs and looks at Kokabiel who actually frowns.

"I didn't knock them out, they fought each other and well... it was amusing."

Rose's face palms, 'Of course, those two idiots did, Raditz is a Devil, and Trunks is an Angel, those two love to fight almost as much as Goki and Vegeta,' "Whatever! Just leave Kokabiel, Ophis what do you-"

"You are now my mate!" Her declaration was met with silence, Rose was mentally processing this, then she blinked.

"Say wh-" She was interrupted by the feeling of lips on her own, her eyes bulged including everyone else who saw or witnessed it. 'The hell is happening, not that I'm complaining. But wait a second, how the hell am I going to have multiple- ah the Cra. Well whatever, I will take it,' Ophios feeling Rose surrender she pulled away.

"Yay!" Ophis actually smiled, which caused powerful being all across the planet to shiver in fear, "Finally!"

Rose looks at her friends and family and notices the jealous girls and boys, and she winks. 'I think my Devil genes are making me more sexually active. I was an Aromantic Asexual, meaning I didn't have a sexual drive and I didn't feel a romantic attraction to anyone. I think it was a trait from my upbringing, being hated and despised for having to fight to get food and water. Watching civilians be raped by Saiyans, may have caused my brain to short-circuit when I was young. Too much trauma for someone so young maybe?'

Everyone noticed her wink and blushed from being caught. Rose looks at Ophis, "That was our first and only Kiss until I get to know the real you."

Suddenly Rose looks up to Kokabiel, "Kame...." She cupped her hands together as she charged up a Ki blast, "Hame..." The ball grew in size and glowed with all its power, Kokabiel was sweating and knew trying to flee only make his death pain. Roselle pushed her cupped hand forward and screamed, "Ha!" the power output was equal to Vegito's Final Kamehameha, there was an explosion of pure power that cracked the ground under her feet.

The beam impacted Kokabiel but unlike what you would think it did not kill or even maim the Falle Angel it just bruised and cut his skin up.

Roselle smirked happy her Ki control was so high she did not kill the Fallen Angel, "Leave now, that was me intending to let you live, your war plans are foolish."

Kurama snort, finally able to speak, "Kill the crow, I wish to show my power!"

'Hell no, a mere fraction of your power could destroy this continent, I like Japan thank you very much!'

Kokabiel flew off terrified, 'I faced God and Lived!'

Only he didn't, a suddenly white armored figure slammed into Kokabiel and sent him flying into the ground, he was about to continue when suddenly his form shattered by the mere air pressure of Roselle looking at him, "Be careful boy, I don't plan on letting a Traitor of Devil kind escape my notice, Vali Lucifer." The boy had silver hair and hazel eyes, "You joining the Fallen Angels, who mind you, are about to find their entire species extinct. Devils follow the rules to not interfere with human affairs, Angels have their religion, and Fallen Angels kill and do so many horrible acts to Humans almost daily." Rose glares at Vali, "Tell Azazel to keep his people in check or he will be going to war with the might of the Angels and Devils who will assist and destroy his faction, this is not a threat its a promise, I will also erase Azazels name and existence from this reality as a punishment." Vali snorts as if uninterest and grabs Kokabiel and flies away.

"That boy had no idea of who I am, whatever, Ophis-chan." The Infinite Dragon God's eyes landed on Rose and raised an eyebrow, "Go to my Castle within the New Underworld, Stay there please, I have a business to attend to." 'Why do I have to do paperwork now, it seems becoming so powerful has its downsides, I can't fight as I wish.' "Rias-chan, Issei-kun, and Freed I need you guys to find my crew and take them to my Castle, I have missions they need to complete.

Ophis disappears and appears in the New Underworld and sat on Rose's couch in her study.

Rose sat at her desk and stared at Ophis, she was a pale-skinned black gothic lolita girl who looked around 12-14 years old, but Rose knew Ophis was a shapeshifter and took whatever form she wished, and was easily Infinite in her age. In the room beside Ophis were Rias's peerage, Sona's Peerage, Rose's Peerage, and Brave Saints. Rose's Team stands around the room randomly, Sirzech and Micheal had just entered and looked grim. "The Fallen Angels have done it again, we will only give their species one last chance, please Rose."

Rose activates her Sharingan eyes and grumbles, "Truthfully, I would wish to erase their species from existence, but I am merciful." She inhales and speaks in a commanding voice, "Fallen Angels who have lusted, killed a human in defense, or protected a human will be spared from their punishments, Fallen Angels who are lost in Bloodlust will be condemned to be driven insane and commit seppuku. Fallen Angels that have only done minor offenses will be released from their punishment and be allowed in heaven. Fallen Angels and Angels can have Sexual relations with species of their choice, they are also not able to fall for Lust as long as it is not a Non-consent situation." Rose sighed but suddenly notices all the females of her Peerage became Angels while Dohanseek grits his teeth, "So you girls only lusted over a human, I have forgiven your sins but do not kill again without reason. Dohnaseek you likely raped someone, you will not do so again."

Rose looks over to her Team and noticed Nicole and Treasure were starting at Akeno. Looking at Akeno Rose smiles, "Well Akeno is no longer a Fallen Angel, apparently those born Fallen can become Angels."

Akeno's eyes widened and she started to cry tears of happiness.

Rose looks at Trunks and Ice, "You two, I am sending to Equestria or a Pony world. This is your target bring her back." Rose hands Ice a photo of a golden Nine-Tailed fox girl who was being chased by a horde of Ponies, "Do no kill-"

"Woah hold the phone!" Rose looked annoyed at the interruption, she looked over to Sirzech and Micheal along with the two Peerage groups besides her own. "What do you mean a pony World, you guys are already leaving?!" She stares at Sirzech before speaking.

Rose scoffs, "No, this situation is worse than the one we just left, I am just having them retrieve a valuable asset."

"Worse?"

"The Last place we visited had defenders and heroes, this place has none. We need to join forces with my army, now Trunks, Ice." She pointed at an empty part of the study and suddenly a portal opens, "Go."

Trunks and Ice jumps through the portal, "They will be enough, they only need to receive the girl." Keeps the portal open without looking and continued on with her Paperwork before she had enough and creates 12 Blood clones that did it for her, "I hate Paperwork!"

Trunks and Ice both landed in front of a small village on the outskirts of Equestria, Trunks looks around and feels for any Ki, "Not like our Equestria is it?"

Ice shakes her head, "No, this is nothing like the Equestria we left, they do not have Ki network they seem to only have a magic system." She feels for any strong energies and nods, "Got it, she is being chased by Villagers, no-kill, they seem to be frightened by her." Trunks and Ice both fly off toward the energy.

When they found her their eyes narrowed, "Change of plans move to incapacitate."

Trunks and Ice appear holding a small golden blonde-haired nine-tailed fox girl who was unconscious and covered in bruises and cuts, "They got what they deserved."

Trunks nod at Ice's statement, "Duh." He looks to the fox girl and frowns, "Let's go back Mission accomplished."

They return to the portal and jump through it, leaving behind a crater that was once a village, luckily no one was killed. They just destroyed the villager after they moved the hundreds of unconscious villagers miles from the town.

Rose frowns as she looks at the girl, "Get her to Medical, Trunks, how is the Capitol ship, Crimson Moon?" Ice did as commanded and ran off with the girl in her arms.

Trunks sit down and ignore the current company, "The Tuffles are building the ship along with a few technology Base quirk users, It is 95% complete structurally but the weapons will take longer."

Rose nods, "We need any assistance?"

Trunks shook his head, "No."

Rose frowns, "I will be sending a clone to the Meeting, we need more forces in our army, I will be taking a small fleet along with my current Capitol Ship Blood Moon. My Peerage and Brave Saints will stay with me. Nicole, Zylata I need you two, Dabi and Himiko will also stay with me." Opens a portal to her pocket dimension, "What ships should I take?" She looks to Trunks, She trusts his judgment when it comes to the fleet. in fact, she had not seen it once besides the ships she created, she wanted it to be a surprise.

"Saiyans and Tuffles."

Rose nods and walks through the portal.

Halo Universe 4 years after the collapse of the Covenant, a small fleet of large metal ships that look almost identical to the human-made ships, while the fleet was small it was easy to tell they surpassed all ships build. On the largest ship coated in blood-red paint and white letters, Blood Moon scrawled on the surface of the ship, its two main cannons pointed forward Two blood-red eyes glared out of the window of the Bridge. Rose stood before the widow and had her Bi-colored hair hidden behind a henge of black hair. "How is the fleet?" She doesn't even look at the one she is talking to.

"Decent shape, though not good enough." It was a female and she had a sweet voice, "The Ships seem fine but it's the crew that disturbs me, they all seem ill, likely from the shaking."

Rose sighs, "It's fine, this was just a prototype Omniversal Jump device. It did not collapse and any minor side effects can be kinked out, You did a good job, Doctor." She turns away from the widow and looks at a slightly taller-than-average Tuffle, who had green hair and red eyes. She smiled.

"You are too kind, Rose-hime." Rose waves her hand.

"Any calls from nearby-" Suddenly the Radio chirps, "Never mind." She picks it up and puts it to her ear, "Yes?"

A male voice speaks. "We have gained a message, listen to it." Rose taps her radio and lets it play, "Mayday, mayday. This is UNSC FFG-201 Forward Unto Dawn, requesting immediate evac. Survivors aboard." Rose listens to the repeat of the same message by the same female person multiple times, "We have a lock mistress!"

Rose nods and looks at the empty bridge, "Bring in the crew. We are going to save us some Survivors!" She could hear cheering from her radio and smiles.

Cortana sat down and repeated the same message over and over again as if it was the only thing she could do, "Mayday, mayday. This is UNSC FFG-201 Forward Unto Dawn, requesting immediate evac. Survivors aboard." She didn't expect an answer but she gained one, "This is Roselle Atsuki of the Omniversal Defense Force, otherwise named The Atsuki Empire, we have a lock on your signal we are headed your way for your Evac. Can we receive the status of the emergency?"

Cortana would have cried if she could but she did not know of any Empires of Defense forces that be so far from Human space. She was suspicious but realized she had no choice, "The Ship was split in half and we are running off minor power, we only have one survivor currently in Cryo Stasis. He is of high importance to Humanity UNSC, He is Master Chief Petty Officer One One Seven. A Hero of the Human-Covenant War."

The line was silent for a moment, "Cool, that means I don't have to be so stuffy, I hate protocol, we will be there in an... hour? Yeah, Hour!"

Cortana frowns, "Roger," 'That's not a General or a commanding officer, that sounds like a kid.'

Cortana turns to John, aka Master Chief, "John I need you, wake up." She activates the Cryo-pods wake-up procedure.

John's eyes flutter open and he looks around and takes in his current situation, his HUD activates and he smiles slightly when he sees Cortana, but he instantly became serious, "Why did you wake me?" The Pod door opens and John floats out and floats next to Cortana.

Cortana smiles, "We have rescue coming, It's not UNSC or Covenant, So I am unsure of what we should do." John pulls her from the AI stand and places the chip into the back of his head. "Man, it was so stuffy inside the ship, not full of things." She teases. John slightly smiles.

"Are you saying I'm empty-headed?"

"Maybe?" She laughs softly, but her amusement suddenly becomes pain as she starts to glitch but John doesn't notice.

The Ship suddenly erupts in alarm as the Life support system activates, causing gravity to activate, John grabs his 'Assault Rifle' and attaches it to his back magnets before he landed on the ground in a crouch.

"Chief multiple new signatures entered our area and it's not a small fleet, it's quite large."

"We can take them."

A new voice speaks on his radio, "Doubtful, but I don't wish to cause you guys harm, We are leaving behind the Fleet to form a defensive perimeter around your... ship..." The voice, who Cortana realized was Roselle, sounds hesitant to call it a ship. "Anyway, Im Roselle Atsuki, Queen of the Atsuki Empire. We will be sending a cargo ship that will contain Me, my guards, and my Fleet Commander. Where should we park?"

Cortana explains to John and speaks, "Underneath Cargo Deck, it's safe and likely pressurized!" She then cuts communication, "Remember the Scorpion?" John nods and grabs his guns and walks towards the Cargo deck.

Rose sat on the Cargo ship with all her Guards, her Peerage, Brave Saints, Nicole, Zylata, Dabi, and Himiko. Fleet Commander was a very old-looking Tuffle who had a beard but carried an aura of respect and power even in his old age. The Ship was piloted by one of the Junior Saiyan pilots, who did not unlock Super Saiyan. "We ate three-minutes from touch down!" Rose scoffs and leans back and looks at the ship in the distance, "It would be a beauty if was intact."

The Truffle Commander nods, "Yes, It would be, It looks well made, but I notice burn marks across its surface, likely from whatever battle it went through to get this damaged. Maybe we can repair it. While some may say it is unfixable we Tuffles know that's a lie, it can be fixed most just wanna scrap it."

"10 seconds from Touch Down!" Rose listened to the Count down and waited until the Ship softly landed within a pressurized environment, Outside was one heavily armored man, he was coated in thick Titanium armor and Rose waited for the door to open, when it did she walked outside uncaring.

"Yo! I am Roselle Atsuki, Princess of the Atsuki Empire, We heard your distress signal."

The armored man stood stock still and when he spoke he sounded confused, "Why are you not doing anything protocol."

Rose waves her hand, "Too stuffy, too formal, hate it." Rose puts her hand out in a handshake, "Anyway, just call me Rose until we get to your people then talk formally." John cautiously handshakes Rose as was quite surprised by the metal cracking strength she has, though it was not painful it got to understand these people were superhumans. "Anyway, what is your faction called?"

"UNSC."

Rose frowns, "Acronyms! I hate 'em!"

"It stands for, United Nations Space Command, we are the defenders of our planets." It was basic but it was good enough, no important info should be given to strangers.

"Okay, whatever, the planet I should send you two-"

Rose turns to the Cargo ship and frowns, "That won't be strong enough to support your weight, damn, okay hold on. Simple question do you want this ship?" John shrugs, "We want to recreate it, we likely will, I was just wondering." John raises an eyebrow beneath the helmet.

"Anyway, let's find a way to tow this ship and get it someplace safe, I hate space, I can't use my powers the way I wanna." The two disappear leaving the group in the ship alone.

Dabi is the first to speak, "Did she just teleport to the ship without us?" Everyone nods, "Brain-dead girl." Again they nod.

On board, the Blood Moon John along with Rose appears, She facepalms, "Oops, I forgot my team, Damn."

John internally sweat drops, and he is slightly disorientated but it quickly fades. 'This one can teleport to her ship that is over 12 miles away. Cortana takes any recordings you can take, this has to be shown to high command.' Cortana said nothing but he knew she got the message and likely already recorded everything.

Rose sighs, "Anyway, let's go to the Bridge, you need to show me the coordinates of the location you wish to be dropped off at." She was oddly confident, but why should she not be? Her Saiyans had Super Saiyan and could destroy planets, The Tuffles could easily squash humans, despite being a species that focuses more on intelligence than power.

It took an hour for the fleet to split up with three ships staying with the Forward Unto Dawn and using the Omniversal teleport back to Rose's Pocket Dimension, the rest around 27 ships followed the cords and used Hyper Speed. It only took a few hours for an otherwise week-long trip with any other ship. John was impressed by the ship and took in multiple images of the ship for High command.

The Ship soon reached Planet Earth, while he did not wish to put Earth in danger he had gained an odd feeling of trust in Rose.

Almost instantly upon entry, they gained a message and Rose allowed John to communicate.

"Identify yourselves!"

"This is Master Chief Petty Officer, John, One one Seven. Along with CTN 0452-9." He pulls out the chip and allows Cortana to speak. "First Contact Situation, New Species and Factions!"

There was silence on the other end when suddenly the voice spoke again. "Report, this is Master Chief and Cortana?"

"Affirmative." The Duo speaks in Unison.

"Okay, then. We are sending ships to your location." Rose nods at John.

"That will be fine."

Rose turns and walks away, "Call me when Military might is needed, Nicole you deal with the politics."

The UNSC ships all keep their weapons on the strange ships, But they never moved to attack and just floated there unmoving, and not too long after the ships are pointed at each other.

Blood Moon's hologram screen activates on the Bridge, and there is an elderly human man, His eyes land on Master Cheif and his eyes widen. "It's him, he's alive!"

Nicole nods, "Yes, he is, he's also ready to begin his fight."

The Old man looks to Nicole, "You must be the Leader?"

"Nope, not really but also Yes. Rose is the Leader but she doesn't do her job, she likes to enjoy life."

"I see, Your ships will be guided down to Earth, and you all will be watched carefully."

Nicole shrugs, "That will be fine, our princess will be waiting for the all-clear."

Rose sat on her bed and was fiddling with her guns, 'Stupid shotty ass weapon creation!' She scowls at the RR Assault rifle, 'Who made a horrible version of the Piston-operated rifles?! I need to find and kill them for ruining such a masterpiece!' A chibi Rose inside her head that screamed about 'Blood for the Blood Gods' and 'Ruin a treasure with such a horrible design!' She was a Gun nut and she admitted it, but this was disgusting, it was like a mismatch of an Ak-47 and a water-cooled Machine Gun! She hissed at the abomination,

"Calm down Rose, it's just a gun, if you don't like it just fix it." Rose's eyes widened at Son Goku's words, and he quickly realized his mistake. "Oh no, oops, well it will take days until she is finished." Rose slams a seal down that speeds time up inside the room.

Nicole had just finished talking to UNSC High Command, she was exhausted she had to explain multiple times that no, they did not have or need planets, and Rose could create new ones if they required it. She also had to explain that, no they were not from this universe and when they didn't seem to believe her she creates a portal to the DXD universe and allowed Micheal and Sirzech through, which made them quickly understand these were not normal people. This was driven even further when Sirzech and Micheal both showed their wings, which by itself nearly caused an incident, apparently one of the High Command was heavily religious and now he found the objects of his worship and hatred.

The situation had to be calmed by Micheal who convinced the High Command Commander-in-Chief, that no Sirzech was not evil or a monster, he was just a Devil, different from a Demon.

After that, everything calmed down and somehow Nicole convinced High Command for them to work together. Nicole instantly gave the High Command the Omniversal Teleporter but told them not to leave their Universe unless asked by Rose, because not all Universes were safe. Most didn't like it but agreed, they also told John to be sent with them.

Rose walks from the room after a day of fixing all the disgusting weapons and walks to the Bridge, She quickly realized something, she was basically alone on the ship. Yeah, there were hundreds of Saiyans and Tuffles but she didn't know them personally, all her friends were in the Human City, and she could only sigh. "Damn, it's like when I was young all over again, alone. Rose frowned and looked around, "An even John is missing, whatever." She opens a portal to DXD and jumps through.

When she lands on the other side she is inside her Study again, multiple clones were still doing Paperwork scowling. Then their eyes landed on Rose and they gave a small smile, "Boss! Good news, The fox is awake and ready to meet you!"

Rose nods and walks towards the Hospital wing of the New Underworld Castle, it was made for any and all diplomats and important figures, they were the best of the best. Many could regenerate the limbs of others or even fix life-threatening illnesses, and cancer! These people had been taking care of the Fox for the whole while.

When Rose walked in the door she saw an unusual sight, the Fox hugging one of the few Yokai Doctors, this one was a Deer Yokai. She was crying but the Deer just stood there and let her, the Deer was Doctor Dakudia, he is one of the few Yokai that has joined the Holy Demonic Factions. D.D. was looking at the fox, sensed Rose, looked at her, and shook his head. Rose got the message and waited, for Madga to stop crying. When she did she sensed Rose also and looked at her with wide eyes, the power she was sensing was huge, if she had to compare its size, it would be around the theoretical size of the Universe, and it was denser than a Neutron Star, and it was all inside her! Magda could also see all the organ systems running through her body, yes including her kI, Chakra, and Magic systems.

"W-who are you?"

Rose smiles, "Me? I am the Queen of the Atsuki Empire." She bends down to the level of Madga and smiles, "And today, you are the Princess, I hope you don't mind if I adopt you, do you?"

Madga shakes her head, she is confused but she wants a family, "I wanna family!" Rose gushes at the adorable expression on the small Nine-tailed fox.

"Don't worry you will have one~"

Meanwhile, Nicole was looking around Earth and frowned, 'Not a single ounce of odd power, no Chakra, Ki, or even Magic. Hell, these humans have no internal source of anything other than the basics, they would be Fodder against stronger opponents, we have to keep them safe.'

She looks to Zylata who nods, Dabi and Himiko appear frowning. "This is a bad situation, Dabi, Himiko find anything of value?" Both shake their heads, "Damn how are we going to protect these guys from the other species, they were barely able to deal with Grunts and Elites, and it was basically impossible for one to kill a Brute and Hunters. Only the highest-skilled soldiers stood a chance, and even then some of them died on their first missions. "We can't stay here, I wanna help these people but we need weaker people to show we have peaceful intentions, right now we are just too strong."

Everyone nods and walks back to the ship and Nicole returns to High Command.

She stands before the high command, "We will be sending a Diplomat and we will be dropping him off, We have to go find new Universes to protect but if you require our help just call for us." She disappears and appears back on the ship, she looks to the Pilot and smiles, "Get confirmation to leave Earth, we need to head to the Elites planet and we also need to recruit some Grunts and Jackals into our army. That means we have to Sanghelios also use the Stealth drive, we cannot have anyone spot us for what we are about to do, the Elites won't survive if they don't join together."

Rose suddenly appeared with Madga just as the Ship took off and looked around confused, "Eh?"

Nicole smirks at seeing Madga hold Rose's hand, "We are headed to Sanghelio's Himiko found the location of the planets, Rose we need you to cast that one Jutsu that causes those inflicted to surrender to your selected group, we do not wish to kill the Elites, Grunts, or even the Jackals." Rose frown.

"It causes instant blindness that will last a few days, not even the Rinnegan or Rinne-Sharingan can sustain its ability, it only shortens the time for blindness."

Nicole nods, "Sorry but you have to." Rose shrugs, "Use all three eyes,"

"No the Tenseigan cant use Genjustu-"

"It's not a Genjutsu, it's a Shinjutsu Rose, just like Suffer a Million Deaths, and almost every illusion you use. They are Divine Techniques."

"Are you sure, I have never heard of that before?" Nicole was truly dumbfounded Rose had no idea the Shinjutsu existed.

Nicole said nothing as she thought about what she just learned.

The Planet Sanghelios looked like a barren wasteland, it was brown and rust-red. Rose stood before everyone on the Bridge with her, Rose frowns, "Okay so ready?" Everyone nods and Rose creates twelve Shadow Clones that rapidly do every single hand sign in unison. When the clones finish the final hand sign they popped and Rose opened her Rinne-Sharingan eyes and Tenseigan's third eye, She calls out the jutsu name knowing the consequences of her actions, "Shinjutsu: Control of the All Mighty God!" Instantly her Chakra flares, and it is detected by all nearby fleets, but what happened next was truly amazing. A Shockwave of Chakra expanded from the ship and impacted the planet and all the nearby ships, the Elites, Grunts, and Jackals not of the Swords of Sanghelios all realize the errors of their ways and surrender.

On multiple battlefields on the planet, the Elites dropped their weapons and instantly surrendered, their eyes had been opened to their fault. The Sword of Sanghelios were all dumbfounded but took it in stride capturing all the Elites and treating them like brothers, not captives.

Arbiter's eyes widened when he was getting heard from Rtas, "What do you mean all Covenant troops have surrendered how can that happen?!"

A new voice fills his coms, "That would be us Arbiter, we have done you a favor, we expect a simple one in return, let us land."

"Arbiter, a fleet of unidentified ships have entered our system, they are not Human or Covenant but look similar to Humans!"

His coms would chirp, "That would be us, we are the Atsuki Empire, We came to request an alliance with the Sangehelli. We are Omniversal Travelers, and we have already visited the UNSC and created an alliance with them."

Arbiter's eyes narrow, "Rtas, let them land, they are on our sides."

"If you are sure Arbiter, they may be like the Covenant."

"Doubtful."

His Coms ring for one last time, "Oh, and just so you know, we will only be here for a few hours before leaving."

The Blood Moon landed flanked by multiple of Arbiter's ships, while the Fleet stayed in orbit, A door opened as one person walked out, He was a truffle that had red hair and blue eyes, "Hello I am the Atsuki Diplomat, the rest will be leaving shortly, My name is Dres, I am in your care!" The Nearby Sangehelli were wide-eyed because this alien spoke their language fluently, Arbiter was the first to get over his shock.

"Welcome, I am the Leader of the Swords of Sangehlios, Arbiter." Dres nods as the Ship he just exited floated off the ground and exited the atmosphere of the planet, "Why are you alone though?"

Dres smiles, "I am Xenobiologist and a trained Diplomat, so I was perfect for the job, Why I am alone though is simple. We trust you, we wish to have your trust also, that is why we made the 'Covenant' as you call them to surrender. We trust you will do what is right for your people, and those under you. Under Arbiter's armor, above the scar he gained when he became the Arbiter, a small white dot appears. Inside Dre's mind, he smirked, 'Good, the Immortality seal is on, he will regenerate from any damage his lifespan will increase to the point of Infinity.'

In orbit, the Blood Moon, along with her fleet, turned and jumped away. The Fleet of the Arbiter did not try to follow, they remained, they had business to attend to.

Unknown to them one long-lost ship will suddenly appear in the DXD universe by a mysterious cause.

The Fleet of the Queen All appear hovering above New Underworld, Rose along with her friends all appeared inside her castle, Rose fell onto her couch and grumbled, her eyes were pale and lifeless, and she was unable to see and had to rely on Sage mode to walk. "I am going to a fun Universe, you can't stop me." She scowled, "Using a Jutsu that is literally a mass mind-control technique, while I don't mind using Mind control on a minor scale is one thing but that is just taking it too far. Guys I will be leaving for some time, I want to have some fun alone." It was the first time in a long time she would stand alone, with no allies, no friends, and no backup. Not that she needed them, she just wanted to stay around them.

Rose opened a portal to a Universe with the Title Hunter X Hunter. She jumps through and lands in a small town, named Whale Island!

Chapter 18

Only it wasn't Hunter X Hunter, It was, in fact, the Ponyverse again, 'The fuck, I thought I created-.' Rose looked to the portal only to find it missing, 'Odd, whatever, It must mean I was called here, my Portal is a Gateway and if that Gateway is interrupted it could send me to an infinite number of universes.' Rose used her Chakra to sense anything near, her eyes closed.

Her eyes opened a second later and she nodded, 'Good,' She looked around and noticed she was in a small woodland, that was surrounded by hills. She crouched down and used a pulse of chakra to send her into the sky, her eyes morph into the Sharingan, and looked around. She instantly spotted something odd, 'Why is that village on fire?' She used her Ki to give her flight and disappears in a thunderclap as she coated her body in lightning Chakra.

Sunset and Rainbow flew back to the Underworld castle, they heard how Rose handled Kokabiel but they knew he had nothing to do with what happened. When the two entered the castle they realized someone important was missing, and her presence was not able to be felt, Sunset ran to Rose's study and pushed the doors open. Everyone was there except one important person, "Where is Rose!"

Everyone looked at the duo and pointed to a portal, Rainbow scowled, "This is bad, Stray Exorcist killed some of our clients, we have no idea what is happening, but the fact is they targeted our clients!"

Xeno and Irina's eyes both widened, "What do you mean our clients?!"

Rainbow looked to Xeno, "I mean the ones that follow the Angelic guidelines!"

"What!"

Sunset nods her head, "It's as Rainbow said, only the Angelic Clients have been targeted, Dabi, Treasure, Himiko, and Yumi go to this house and search for any clues!." Sunset hands Yumi an address, "I ensured no one would know about the deaths by putting up a barrier, be careful you four, I don't know what's happening but with Rose gone we don't have the Heavy firepower we usually have." She looked to Micheal and Sirzech, "No offense." The two shrugged, "Rose is the strongest being beside any Super Saiyan God."

Rainbow looks to Trunks and Raditz, "We need Saiyans to defend the Castle in case of a severe emergency, also Micheal and Sirzech keep watch on any possible hostile factions, including the Kaos Brigade."

Himko, Treasure, Yumi, and Dabi all land on the ground just outside the house, and they push the door open none of them could resist the urge to gag, the smell of blood was almost all-powerful.

None of them threw up luckily but it took them a minute to adjust to the smell of blood, Dabi looked at the dead bodies curiously, "Light bullets and Light sword, it obviously an Exorcist. The family was likely tortured but seemed to have smiles on their lips, maybe they Prayed to Rose who made them see happy memories at the last moment?"
Himiko looked to the youngest of the group a small 6-year-old girl, Dabi noticed the girl shake in rage. "What's wro- oh..." The smell of sex hit his nose and he scowled, 'Rapist, who raped a 6-year-old! Good thing Rose isn't here, she could go ballistic, she hates rapists.'

"We should bury them." Dabi looked to the normally stoic Yumi, only to see Yumi's hands shaking in rage and his eyes flashing to the Sharingan state.

"Shouldn't we get Rose to revive them?"

Yumi shakes his head, "No, they are likely happy, and in Heaven." Dabi frowns but nods.

"Where should we bury them?"

Treasure points to the south, "The Abandoned Church, we can bury them there."

The group nods.

Rose looked down at the burning village, 'Odd, no life signs?' She closed her eyes and opened them again a second later now wide, 'No survivors, only they seem to be losing life quickly!' Her eyes morphed into her Mangekyou, She looked at the Sun, "Jensei!" Her left eye bled as pure Life Energy mixed with the Sunlight, "Solar Healing!" Life signs started to grow in strength. Unseen by her Hundreds of once-dying ponies had regrown limbs and even some of the recently dead resurrected and healed.

Rose smiled down at the life blossoming from the town and she disappeared, 'Gotta find out where this all started, this village may have not been the first target.'

Rose's eyes reverted to their Sharingan state and suddenly she froze when she felt a large mass of life energy, 'An Army, so close to the village, are they reinforcements?' Thinking that she flew over and hovered above the army, though a second later she scowled. 'No, Enemies, they are heading to the village. What to do, hmm.' "I could just use Shinigami... nah!" Rose proceeded to do a Hand seal, then her Susanoo formed, and with its 24 hands did different hand seals. "I wanna flex my power a Little!"

"Tengai Shinsei, Times one hundred!" An absolutely evil smirk forms on her face, "Let's see you survive 200 meteors!"

Kurama snorted, "POver Kill Much?"

"Oh shush, you once suggested we use a Super Saiyan 4-powered Bijuu Bomb! You do make a point though, two meteors would also be overkill." She used her Chakra to dispel the Jutsu, "Okay let's try something more terrifying... Oh!"

She floated over until she was in the center of the Army, she pointed her hands down at the Army, "Face the Might of an Angry God! Shinra Tensei!" Her hands expelled a wall of gravitational chakra that was amplified by Gravity, the force was so oppressive, so powerful that, that it caused the very air to slam down onto the soldiers. When the force impacted the Army their armor crumbled, their bones shatter, their muscle tore, and their organs burst. The force created a massive 3-mile-wide crater that destroyed anything in Its path, missing the Pony village by 10 miles.

Rose looked down at the crater with a small smile, she flashed hand seals at a speed that would make anyone jealous "Mokuton: Secret technique Nativity of a World of Trees!" The once huge crater was quickly filled with trees, the power she expelled was not even the sweat off her back but it was enough to create a forest 1k times this. She did more hand seals, "Kinton: Compressed Gold Ore Creation!" The ground rumbled as Gold was created from nothing, She did more Hand seals, "Mineral Release: Vast Ore Creation!" She slammed her hand into the Ram hand seal and the ground shook one final time.

She smiled, "That should help the village expand greatly, the crater has a ton of Gold and other important material, even some I created, this should make this village very, very powerful."

Rose looked away and used her Lightning Chakra and Ki flight to disappear in a lightning bolt.

Her eyes searched for anything of interest.

Meanwhile, Rainbow and Sunset were both looking at the team they sent, "What did you find?"

"Not much sadly, we know it was an Excorist, that's all."

"We already knew that!"

"I know," Yumi said bored.

Rainbow and Sunset looked at each other, "Okay, well I want you." Rainbow pointed to Irina and Xeno, "To go look through the list of rouge Excorist to find one that will target Angel, not Devil clients." Sunset looked to Freed, Raynare, Mittel, Dohnaseek, and Kalawarna. "You guys I want you all to defend Kuoh, keep a close eye on the city." Sunset looked to Rias and her peerage, "I want you guys to stay in Kuoh but keep a serious eye on the state of the town, it's under your protection, Actually protect it!"

Rias nods and takes her peerage before leaving alongside Rose's angels and Devils.

Nicole stared at the back of the retreating group and smiled, "Couldn't have done better myself, Zylata anything you wish to say?"

Zylata shy as ever shook her head, "N-no, I think it's okay."

"Okay, you did a swell job at leading the forces, I think we should name you two heads of the Military."

"Eh?"

Rose flew above a vast forest, her Sharingan eyes darted around taking in every detail, she didn't notice a huge shadow above her until it was almost too late, 'Holy-' She turned around just in time to block a punch from a truly colossal dragon, the Force, and Mass was too much to block, her bones snapped and she was sent flying into the earth far below.

Her Angelic and Demonic swings spread at the last moment and wrapped around her, She slammed into the ground with enough force to shatter the ground for miles. Her broken bones mended and set, 'Surprise attack, aye?' "Fine!" She put her now-fixed fingers into a cross shape, "Kage Bunshin no Jutsu!" Over a thousand Shadow clones formed around her, "Charge!" The Clone all spread their wings and launched off the ground. The Clones surrounded the surprised Dragon, "Great Clone Explosion!" The Boom was loud enough that it actually ruptured Rose's eardrums, she ignore the blood as it healed and looked towards the now bloody enraged dragon. "Oopsie I think I just enraged it."

Rose shrugged, "Okay, let's try something new!" She placed her hand in Horse's hand seal "Let's take a page from Madara." Rose inhaled, "Great Fire Annihilation!" She exhaled a literal sea of golden-orange flames, the flames were so damn hot that they actually ignited Rose's hair and caused her to flinch back. When she flinched the Jutsu canceled mid-way, 'Damn that was Hot!'

Rose looked up to the Dragon and frowned, "Okay this is getting stupid." The wound she had made earlier seemed to have closed and healed, 'It ate the fire and used it to repair itself?'

She wracked her head for a second, "Ah Okay!" She created a ball of Holy Fire, then mixed it with Demonic ice, The ice burst into blueish-purple flames of Demonic and Holy energy, "Duality: Phosphorus!

She launched a ball of burning Ice at the Dragon which barely touched its scales, but freezing it. The Dragon roared in pain, 'Sorry buddy!' She slammed her hand into the ground creating a Duality Magic circle, "Pillar of Duality!" The area around her froze and then ignited in Holy Demonic flames, pillars of Ice and Fire slammed into the Dragon, it screeched but soon a pillar pierced its flesh and exited the back, the Dragon died that instant. More pillars erupted from the ground piercing its body and holding it into the air, Rose used her Magic to cause the Dead Dragon to bleed for eternity, she placed a blood pool below the Dragon that would mix with the water.

'This should help.'

Rose turned away and flew off into the far distance.

Nicole and Zylata both looked at the vast army they had assembled, "Today marks a terrible occasion, Roselle our Leader has left on a very important Business trip. Because of this, I am the Defacto Leader." Nicole heard the concerned whispers, "Today we are going to prepare for War, there is no war at this moment but there will be one soon. As Rose loved to say, 'Prepare for the worst, hope for the best.' I intend to do just that, we will prepare for a massive planet-scale war, but hope for peace." The crowd cheered, There were Important Devils and Angels in the crowd, and Saiyan and Tuffle's previous enemies became close allies. At teh Moment no UNSC or Covenant was present, thankfully, this was an internal conflict. The Quirk-bearing Humans stood beside the Tuffles. "This war will likely begin between the forces of Us the Holy Demonic Nation and Khaos Brigade."

Trunks and Raditz stood before their people in their Super Saiyan God forms, they wore very regal and divine-looking clothing.

The Truffle Prime Minister stood before the Tuffles.

Dabi and Himiko both stared at Rainbow and Sunset nervously, "You two have done well." Rainbow nods her head, "Today started a new day, the great creation of the Atsuki Empire, I want you two to become the two separate leaders of a special force, Dabi." He tensed up, "I want you to become the Leader of the Root Anbu, a special force Rose devised before she left, the purpose of the group is so the Best of the absolute Best could join and be the darkness the Empire requires. Your group will have Assassination, Spies, and strategic leaders. You will be gaining new recruits, from every single part of the Empire."

Rainbow spoke next, "You will become the Anbu a group similar to the Root but less dark and more Shadowy, The group had no plans yet, but they will have similar jobs to the Root."

Trunks and Raditz stood before King Vegeta, who bowed before them, "Our Gods, what do you have to say?"

Raditz looked to his Mother and Father who smiled, "I wish for Bardock and Gine to Join the Anbu and Root, Gine you are more powerful than you think. I want Team Bardock and many others to join the Empires special forces, The Saiyan race will become the Ultimate defender race,"

King Vegeta nods his head, "The Saiyan will happily follow Roselle Atsuki, she is one of us After all."

Nicole and Zylata stood before the Tuffles and Quirk Bearing Humans, "The Empire is started, we ask you to join the special forces of the Empire. Do we have your acceptance?"

"Yes Ma'am!"

Nicole and Zylata smile, happy to finally get this show on the road.

Yumi and Treasure both scoffed and looked at the huge fleet of ships and the one single small ship, "Why does Rose have such a small ship for Personal use?"

Treasure shrugged, "Maybe she is into small things?"

Yumi snorted, "Doubtful, If one thing is certain, she likes them big." He takes a glance at the truly colossal ships, some reaching a mile in length.

"I was not talking about ships."

"Hn?" Yumi looked to Treasure and blinked his blue eyes, "Then what?"

"Are you just as dense as... Oh right, you have DNA taken from Naruto.."

A tick mark appeared on Yumi's head. "Oui, what's that gotta do with anything?!"

"Exactly."

Yumi scoffs.

Rainbow and Sunset were both fitting with Rose's portal maker, and blinked, "Eh what's this setting?" Rainbow asks completely bewildered.

Sunset looked at it and blinked, "Oh wow, it says Boruto Uzumaki, is he related to Naruto Uzumaki?"

"His son..." The duo suddenly shivered, "Oh no, let's not tell Rose agreed?" Sunset nods.

Rose stood before a large hydra, "Eh? Okay, this is stupid just die!" She had tried to kill the thing for hours but it always kept regrowing limbs and regenerating any wound she made, She made one final Hand seal, "Burn in a sea of Cold fire! Reikaton: Great Frozen Annihaltion!" Rose inhaled and exhaled a literal freezing blue fire that engulfed the Hydra and froze its body in a huge ice cube.

She pulled out her Katana and channeled Yoton chakra in the blade and swung one, resulting in over a thousand cuts. "Kenjustu: One Thousand Blazing Cuts" The Ice melted leaving behind the bloody remains of a Hydra, she smiled.

"Okay since you were a worthy opponent I will make sure you never decay, I will make you feed millions." She placed her hand on the ground, The body of Hydra became delicious to any who eat it and the flesh will constantly regenerate. Rose nods her head happy, "More Adventu-" her body seized up, and her eyes went unfocused. "Naruto has a Son?"

Rose's body moved automatically, "Great Grandpa... I will see you soon. Maybe I will see you to Great Grandpa Sasuke..."

She looked away, "I will return soon, but first, let's search for why I was summoned here." She placed her hand in the Ram hand seal and pulsed her chakra, "Ninpo: All Searching God's Eye!" Her eyes opened and she frowned, "That's why I was summoned huh, Demons? The Gates of Tartarus was opened then the Gates of Hell were broken, unleashing all the Monsters of the Underworld."

"Fine, I guess I have to actually get serious in my fights, One demon feels as strong as Kurama, while some vary between the 8-1 tails in strength. This means that Super Saiyan will likely be key. Those I killed earlier were not Demons though, don't know what species."

Rose wrapped herself in Lightning chakra and flew into the air when she reached a few thousand feet she flew forward. She unleashed the Lightning chakra creating thunder. A bolt of lightning followed her movement.

"I have to actually save this world it seems, but who opened the Gates of Hell?"

Meanwhile in DXD Rizevim Livian Lucifer was pissed, no scratch that, his anger was just indescribable. "My own species fell from grace and not only joined an alliance with the Angels, they also follow the new Lucifer, that bitch Roselle Atsuki, who is God of the Bible and Lucifer combined into one?!"

His servant shivered in fear, "Y-yes sir, it is said that Roselle's power far exceeds that of even God of the Bible and Lucifer combined, even Ophis had abandoned the Khaos Brigade and joined Rose saying she is the only one capable of killing Great red!"

Rizevim shook from rage, "Begone!"

"Ye-" Only he was interrupted by his own gurgles of blood, A small lolita Goth girl that caused Rizevim to start to shake in fear, "Ophis-chan, what a pleasure to-"

The emotionless Infinity Dragon actually scowled, "Silence." Rizevim was unable to speak, he tried to flee in that case. "Stay." Now he was unable to move, "I know what you desire Rizevim, I will not allow you to hurt my mate, Die." Her once Emotionless voice was filled with rage. Rizevim knew he fucked up, He did the only thing he could,

He broke the spell that prevented him from speaking because of Ophis' attention on holding him down and yelled. "Guards!" Instantly hundreds of Lucifer Guards appeared and attacked Ophis, they were just a distraction, Rizevim fled as she focused on the guards.

"I will kill you later Rizevim, I wanted you to flee." Those words sent a chill down Rizevim's back.

Cao Cao was talking to his faction, the Hero faction when suddenly their eyes glazed over Yumi stood before them a second later, "You serve the Empire of Atsuki now." Yumi walked to Coa Coa and grabbed the True Longinus from his hand, and created an identical copy to the original. Yumi let go of the original Longinus returning it to Cao Cao and spun the copy. "Thank you Cao Cao go join the Empire now." Cao Cao nods and walks away.

Yumi looked over to Vali Lucifer, "You will join the Empire unless you wish to join your Father." The mere mention caused Vali to tense, Yumi nods and looks over to the Rogue Devil Kuroka, "You have been pardoned of your crimes, Roselle Atsuki had also ensured the punishment and disbanding of the Devils that did their test on you, And as a showing of goodwill you have been recruited in Roselle's Peerage if you take it of course."

Meanwhile, The Main 6 plus Princess Twilight Sparkle sat around a table they were having a conversation and enjoying their new lives. It had been a year since Twilight was made Princess of Equestria, and Celesia and Luna retired. Twilight had grown greatly and she looked almost identical to Princess Celestia but slightly shorter.

Soon a guard rushed inside panting, "Princess! Bad news, more Demon attacks have happened, in fact, a whole village was wiped off the map with all their populace dead!"

Twilight's eyes widened but said nothing as the Guard continued, "We sent some of the best Medics along with a few guards for protection, they expected death and lots of it, but..." The Guard bit his lip unsure how to explain it, "The Village was alive when they arrived, not a single Pony was killed in fact some of the Ponies were old and dying became young! The ponies said that before everything changed the sun turned golden with white highlights and the sunlight starts to mend their wounds, It was as if a God healed them!" Her friends all became silent and stared at the guard, "That's not all Princess, we did some searching around the village and saw a huge crater a few miles wide, but it was covered in trees, we saw some blood and limbs scattered around and figured out they belonged to an army of Imps. Someone or thing killed an entire army of Imps, but it gets even crazier, we took soil samples and found huge reserves of many very important minerals, like gold and silver."

Twilight perked up, "Are you sure?"

The guard nods, "Those who left sent multiple letters and now we are one hundred present sure!"

Twilight looked at her friends, "It seems we have a Hero, we should thank whoever they are."

Rose punched through the skull of a Demon and wore an absolutely evil smile, "Exploding Fodder technique!" Rose jumped back and crossed her arms mid-air creating a Ki shield, The now headless Demon suddenly expanded and grew in a disgusting manner before he exploded in a C2 explosion. "Art is an Explosion!" She giggled with mad glee, the Demons all ran in fear but Rose put her hands together in a rat hand seal, She spat out bullets of clay explosives. "C-2 Explosive barrage!" The Bullets of Clay exploded on impact with the Demons killing hundreds.

Rose landed on the ground and smirked, "Cool." She put her hands in her pocket and looked around, "Ah, no more Demons, sad."

She looked around, hundreds of dead Demons, the entire woodland she was in was coated in blood. "Hmm, whatever." She took off once more into the air searching for something important enough to call for her attention, until she froze. 'A spike of fear?' She turned to the east and noticed a large city that looked similar to Manhattan, only the island was surrounded by smoke and fire on all sides.

'Not just a spike the whole city is being ruled by fear, I wonder why?' Rose used her Ki to fly above the city and looked down at it. 'Nothing unusual, except the hundreds of undead ponies.' Her mind triggered, 'Undead, no this cant! It's a zombie plague, but from where?' Only one place came to mind, 'Hell has an undead Plague?! I will need an army to kill them all!' Rose crossed her fingers, "Taju Kage Bunshin no Jutsu!" 230 clones appear behind her, "Charge!" The clones all disappear in a lightning strike.

Rose dropped to the ground before a barricaded part of the city where hundreds of pony guards used their spears and shields to defeat the horde of undead ponies. 'None of my Jutsu will be useful when I have to worry about civilians. That means I have to rely on Kenjustu, Taijutsu, Kijutsu, Magijutsu, and my Doujustu.' Her body slammed into the ground creating a smoke cloud around her body, her blood-red eyes were visible through the smoke. 'Excalibur will be useless against these enemies it only works on living targets, so I have to use something special.' She remembered Goku Blacks Ki scythe from when she fought him, She gathered her Ki in her hand and created duel Ki swords, and grinned. 'Let's go absolutely wild!' She launched out of the smoke cloud, slower than usual, intentionally, 'Only one limiter released meaning I'm above a normal muscle-brained human, my power level would be 129 to 1,200.' She spun around and cut a few zombies in half, she used her spinning momentum to spin-kick the next zombie into the one behind it. She used Ki to boost her into the air and she barrel-rolled.

Her dual swords turned into blurs, her eyes landed on the next zombie and she landed on the top of a zombie's head in a crouch. She used her Kiai to explode the zombie's skull, she used the explosion to launch into the air, she pulled out hundreds of kunai and smirked, "Symphony Style: Kunai!" She attached thin Chakra threats to the Kunai and channeled every possible chakra element to the blades. She used her hands to make the hundreds of kunai spin around her and the zombies a symphony of death, the Kunai crushed bone, cut off limbs or even turn the zombies into dust. Her hands sped up until soon the Kunai became nothing but a wall of just blurs around Roselle, anything that touched the wall was cut over a thousand times. Roselle sped up even faster but her Chakra and Ki started to deplete at a rapid rate, 'I can do this for days,' She started to sweat but that was nothing to her.

Her Chakra and Ki fizzled out intentionally and all her Kunai were pulled back into her Chakra scrolls, She now stood in a blood-soaked street, there were no obvious bodies, only blood and the occasional chunk of flesh. Rose panted lightly as she looked around and noticed the pony guards all threw up. Her clones dispelled causing her to get the memories of what they had done, 'Hmm, the city is safer now, but it's not entirely safe, 30 of my clones were defeated by an unknown.' She looked around and frowned, 'Odd, I thought there were more zombies but It seemed I only killed 50. Maybe I miscounted?'

She soon heard a howl behind her and spun around, almost instantly, only to find a truly colossal fist slam into her face. Rose's body soared through the air and she got a look at the one who hit her, 'Big.' Was all she could think of in the damaged state and truly her enemy was massive. The pony Zombie stood 13 feet tall, was as large as a fucking truck, and was covered in many mutated limbs. The Zombie was even taller than her in her Ikari state, where she grew to 9'7.

Rose slammed into a wall and the force was so great she passed through it, entered a small house, and slammed into the wall on the far side of the building. She spat up blood from an obviously shatter rib, she lost all feeling in her legs signaling she had broken her spine, the wall she slammed into cratered in around her making it so she could not move unless she power up further. Rose's eyes became glassy for a moment she momentarily died, 'I actually died by the impact.'

Rose's mind went hazy as her spine healed and popped back into place. She pushed herself from the crater wall and stood on her shaken legs, she looked up and heard the screams of terror of ponies that saw the huge undead mutant pony. Rose leaned forward and launched through the wall she passed through, and pulled out one of her favorited firearms, an M16.

Rose slammed a clip into gun and pulled the cocking piece back and opened fire on the huge hulking undead pony. The 5.56 AP rounds punched through the zombies body as if it was a hot knife through butter, Rose's rifle clicked empty and she placed the gun back into storage scroll. The zombie was bleeding from multiple fresh holes, that only closed a second later, Rose's eye twitched from annoyance. 'It better not be a Cell or Buu situation where I have to destroy this undead on a cellular level. I may know Moms and Uncles techniques but I don't wanna use Kamehameha, its not my technique.

The Zombie turned around and back handed Rose in the jaw with a Human arm, Rose used her Ki to take the blow and used the momentum to back flip. 'Even with the Ki protection, it bruised me!' Rose rubs her bruised cheek and snarled, her emotions becoming more and more wild the longer this fight progressed.

The Zombie took one step towards her causing the ground to shake, Rose's legs nearly collapsed. 'Screw it.' Rose cupped her hands and placed them to her side, "Kame!" A small blue light ignited in her hands that steadily grew brighter, "Hame!" the ball grew more until it finally reached it max size, "Ha!" Rose threw her hands forward sending a wave of Ki and Chakra mixed together in perfect destructive harmony that slammed into the body of the undead. Most would assume the battle was over, expect, it wasn't.

The Zombie stood there missing its body from its head down, everything below its head was missing. The flesh and bone of the Zombie writhed as suddenly a new body grew out of its severed head, the body was covered in more disturbing limbs, hands, arms, legs, faces, in so many different forms. The small zombie body grew and suddenly it was now twice it's original size. 26 feet tall it was the size of a house, the zombies skull grew larger as its bones shattered and reformed.

Rose falls to her knee's, 'T-this is horrifying. I have to use an actual B-SS ranked techniques, I cant win unless I either erase it or make it use all its stored energy.' Rose stood up again with a new fire ignited in her eyes that had morphed into her Rinnegan. 'Time to get serious.'

Rose grew 2 extra sets of arms and equaling six arms in total and her her new arms open to expose missile cannons, lasers guns, machine guns. "Die." With that one word she unleashed the barrage of weapons on the Zombie, 'A distraction while I actually think of a plan.'

When the barrage ended the massive Undead was covered in blood of fresh wounds and it was mad. Rose jumped back and frowned, 'I need a jutsu that atomized every it touches... Dust release!'

I placed my hands before my body as a white Nine pointed star floated between her hands, she expanded its size by widening her hands, and soon it dwarfed even zombie, Rose smirked. "Jinton: Detachment of the Primitive World." White nine pointed star engulfed the Undead and then the star became pure white, so white it actually blinded Rose and the nearby terrified ponies. When the light disappeared Rose opened her eyes and saw the massive undead was just missing along with a large portion of the ground it stood on. 'I cant use that technique very often, its a Kekkai Tota, not a Kekkai Genkai.' Rose looked at the scared Pony guards who stared at her with wide terrified eyes, Rose snorted. "I'm not here to hurt you but I have to leave, this world seems to need my certain brand of help, overwhelming power."

Chapter 19

Lavender Atsuki, the clone of Roselle Atsuki, daughter of the Caribou Doctor Joshua. Wielder of the new Kamuii Mangekyou, User of the Divine Fist style, and owner of all Kekkai Genkai were confused. She had just entered a new Multiverse from the Omniverse, The Omniverse is what contains all Universes, and Multiverses. Think of a Universe as a circle, now imagine multiple circles inside one massive circle, then imagine a new one that contains hundreds of these massive circles that contain circles. This is the Omniverse, the Verse of all.

Lavender's combat boots landed on the ground in Las Angeles, she was the center of attention, or rather her portal was. She immediately realized where she was and used Genjustu to make everyone forget, 'Discretion is superior.' She looked around and canceled her portal, by the time anyone recovered from the Genjutsu she was just missing, but a few individuals remember everything, these people were known simply as the SCP Foundation.

Lavender pulled out some USD cash and walked into a car store, and quickly bought a Lamborgini, she pulled out more cash and walked into a Gun store. She bought a few hundred thousand dollars worth of Weaponry and ammo.

She jumped into her new Lambo and drove out of Los Angeles, she was spotted a few months later.

My eyes opened as I sat up inside my Lambo, my name is Lavender or Lavy, and I am currently within the Artic Circle within my Modified Lambo. I sat in my underground cave, the cave was located directly above a magma hotspot, and it stayed at a comfortable 60-80 degrees Fahrenheit, or 15.556-26.667 Celsius. I had made the cave into a technological wonder, I placed all the machines my father Joshua had made into the cave along with a geothermal reactor I created from scrap metal inside the Magma hotspot. I then pumped water into the Magma to turn to steam and spin turbines that also created power, the cave was now decked out with some of the best machines man will ever make.

I looked around my cave and smiled, only to frown when I felt new auras enter my Domain. 'Odd I was sure I chose a Cave that was hidden and impossible to find unless they had sonar. They are headed directly to my cave entrance, IU should turn off the turrets and defense systems, I can handle whoever this is.'

SCP: LOG Video of Commander Foureye, Leader of Mobile Task Force Ice Bear. They were sent by the 0-5 council to gain a new SCP assumed to be from an alternative Universe, this SCP created a portal in Los Angeles, gathered around 50k dollars worth of weaponry, and bought a Lambo. She, they assume it was a she, then went all across the United States and apprehended multiple criminals, she then went south and destroyed corrupt governments in South America and Central America. She made it easier for the SCP Foundation to operate within those countries, she then disappeared when a ship headed for Antarctica picked her up, and she had not been seen again.

The SCP Foundation asked SCP 343, otherwise known simply as God, to help uncover this new anomaly, he assisted in the discovery of the new anomaly's location.

She was located in Antarctica, in [Redacted] part of the continent, she was within an underground Magma cave. 0-5 council sent Mobile Task Force Ice Bear to investigate and potentially recruit the Anamoly, normally they would contain the Anomaly but it would be impossible.

Commander Foureye was a black female with extensive military experience and minor Policing, she was an expert in marksmanship but also good with less lethal weaponry. Her team consisted of 5 Sergeants, 12 privates, and one Tech operator, each of their teams had its specialties, somewhere part-time researchers that were deemed perfect for Ice Bear, one or two were Ex-con but chose a better life.

Commander Foureye readjusted her glasses she was a very by-the-book kind of person, she didn't show any emotion and didn't do anything besides her orders. Today they were using an Artic Cargo Bob, with twin machine guns mounted on the sides, Their Team was all ready for the worse kind of situation, a hostile anomaly, these were quite common.

The Cargobob started to descend and soon it landed on the snowy soil, suddenly the feeling of being watched washed over their senses but it didn't seem to have any hostility. "We have been spotted!" Foureye yelled, her eyes bulging as she waited for an attack, that just didn't come. Instead, they saw a being walk through a frozen wall of ice, the body was covered in a light cloak and it wore a gas mask.

The Unknown Entity pulled the mask from their face exposing a pale face that was slightly flushed from the cold, her eyes were a striking black with no visible pupil, and her long crimson hair fell down her back. She rubbed the back of her head and sheepishly laughed, "Sorry! I didn't mean to scare you guys, you just surprised me. What's up?" She asked casually as if this was a normal Monday morning. "My name is Lavender Atsuki, can I help you guys with anything?" Foureye's eyes widened when she examined the figure, 'The Anomly came to us, without hostility?'

Foureye cleared her throat, "Yes we would like your assistance in the SCP Foundation." The Figure tensed up slightly and Foureye prepared for combat.

The Lavender looked at her men then her, "Yeah sure, whatever, I like helping. It should be more fun than sitting on my ass all day trying to cure cancer."

Foureye was speechless, they attained an anomaly without any fighting or hostility, she literally just surrendered. "Come aboard though, we will have to ensure you are not armed." 'Not like being unarmed or armed will change the result, we would be dead.' She could feel the God-like aura this woman carried, she was standing before a being like SCP 173, 682, 096, and 343. They instantly recognized this being also far more dangerous than these others, but she was docile and likely peaceful unless aggravated.

The trip to the nearest SCP Site, which was in South America, took a few hours. Lavender just sat on the floor in the still-moving Helio cross-legged and her hands in her lap. Foureye instantly recognized she was meditating.

Lavender suddenly opened her eyes causing her crew to freak out slightly, her pilots started to scream out 'SCP 106 has escaped containment, it is headed directly towards us!'

"It is coming." That was all Lavender said before she stood up and walked over to the perfect center of the Cargobob, she crossed her arms. "I can't have innocents die, so I will have to act." Foureye's own eyes widened when Lavender's eyes started to bleed and change into a perfect red circle with 7 lines extending to the pupil that created a second circle around her pupil, her eyes became black as the night. Her long red crimson hair started to float into the air as a new energy surged around Lavender's body, it was crimson, She screamed at the top of her lungs. "Susnaoo: Armor Mode!" Her power exploded outward covering the Cargobob in thick ethereal armor plating. No one was harmed or even negatively affected by her power, SCP 106 suddenly appeared but he started to convulse violently, his eyes started to bleed black blood as she collapsed unmoving but still alive.

Lavender smirked but grimaced in pain, she clutched her eyes and whimpered slightly. "That fucking hurts..."

Foureye realized the situation instantly, Thaumiel class SCP, an SCP that helps the Foundation contain other SCPs. Lavender's eyes closed as she grimaced. "Are you alright Miss Atsuki?" She was breaking protocol but it was obvious this was a Thaumiel class SCP, the guidelines were more lax and gentle for Thaumiel class SCP, which means she was supposed to show kindness.

Lavender grimaced slightly, "Y-yeah Im fine, using my new eyes is very painful though, using my Susanoo: Armor mode makes all my cells feel as if they are burning." She closed her eyes letting her black eyes revert back to their base Black state. She looked over to Foureye and smiled, "I should be okay though, I just have to get used to the extreme pain."

SCP 106 was restrained with Ninja wire that seemed to not decay or degrade. The trip to the SCP site was otherwise calm, they landed inside the site and Lavender was led by MTF Commander Foureye. She arrived at an interrogation room and just sat in her seat, she crossed her arms on the table and laid her head on the table. She was about to fall asleep when the door opened, she lifted her head up just enough to look with one eye, and she grumbled when she saw it was a man in a black Tux.

"Name and Species for the record, please?"

"Lavender Kami Atsuki, I am half alien and half human in my universe but I suppose I would be just an alien here."

"Okay age and birthday?"

"I was born in a lab, my age is 12 mentally and 18 physically, I was born on 1/16/76."

"So, January 16, 1976?"

"No, 2176 I am from a future universe, I was only born maybe a year ago." Lavender rolled her eyes, "My body was made to be older than It should have been, and by born I mean when I exited my pod."

"So you are a clone of someone created in a lab?"

"Yeah, my sister, Roselle Atsuki, a Saiyan God."

"Okay, good to know, why are you here?"

"Curiosity, and I like helping, I came when I was asked because I thought, maybe I can help!" She smiled brightly.

"We capture anomalies to protect normal humans from their dangerous qualities." Lavender's eyes widened and she smiled.

"Perfect, I wanna help!"

"What do you bring to the table then?"

Lavender blinked, "Super Speed, strength, stamina, and durability each one could be multiplied with my transformations, by 50-100 then 100-400, and finally 400-1,000. Most assume my first transformation is a 50 times multiplier but that's not actually correct."

"Okay, so how strong can you get?"

"I can destroy planets to Galaxies at my max power, though sadly that's all."

The man started to sweat, "Okay, so you are stronger than most being we know of, you would be impossible to contain."

Lavender nods her head agreeing, "Yes It would be entirely impossible to contain me without Chakra or Ki." The man frowned but nodded.

"Why are you giving us so much knowledge about your limits," The Interviewer asked.

"Because the less likely you will be fearful of my abilities, they are literally called Shinjutsu or Divine Techniques."

"You call them Shin-Jutsu, is that Japanese?"

Lavender crossed her arms and frowned, "No it's Elemental, or the Language in the Elemental Nations, it's similar to Japenese but it also can be heard as English."

"How does that work?"

Lavender shrugged, "Dunno but the language is not important."

The Interviewer nods, "Okay, what happened to SCP 106 when he attacked you, Commander Foureye could not properly explain what happened."

"It's simple really, my Susanoo had a few overpowered techniques one is the Seal of all Seals. It is a Chakra seal that incapacitated all it interacts with that aren't me, I used my Susanoo: Armor mode to spread the Seal of Seals across the entire body of Cargobob, when this 106 touched the seal his body suddenly experienced an extreme level of pain that incapacitated him."

The interviewer nodded his head, "Last question, is there anything we should know of?"

"Oh yeah, I'm a scientist, a Marksman, Assassin, Soldier, Warrior, Medic, Doctor, Enforcer, I'm anything but a cook. I gained my sister's skill for cooking, don't let me touch a kitchen with a 100-foot pole (30 meters)."

The Interviewer's phone started to ring and he pulled it out and answered the call, "Yes?" He was silent for a moment before he nodded, "Okay, we have some interesting news, You will be headed to SCP 953's containment cell."

"Who is that?"

"The Kumiho, or Nine-Tailed Fox, is a Monster-type SCP for easy understanding, she enjoys eating Human hearts or livers, and prefers the liver."

Lavender scowled, "I will fight her, I will subdue her, she likely killed hundreds if not millions."

"I am not sure the 05-council will allow you to attack her-" His phone rang again and he looked at it seeing a message from the 05-council, "Never mind they fully support this development, you will have MTF on standby, just a simple question are you immune to illusions?"

"My eyes see past all illusions."

I opened my eyes as I barged into the room containing SCP 953 It was a moderate room, with a bed, kitchen, bathroom, and a small living area all made in Japanese or Korean style. In the center of the room sitting on a couch was the one I was after, a red-headed woman with red fox ears and nine fox tails, she wore a revealing Kimono that kept nothing to the imagination. She didn't see me until I barged in and then she looked at me with curious eyes. "Your mind is beyond my control." She growled those words out.

My eyes turned red with the three black tomoe and smirked, "Your about to suffer for all those you have hurt."

"Tsk, Yeah right, these fools want me alive. I will outlive them and once their organization fails I will return to the wilds to feast on more human flesh."

I slapped my hands together and pushed Chakra into the ground, "Containment Seal!" I slapped my hands on the ground causing the entire room to become a seal unable to escape. "You are right they want you alive, but honestly, they don't need your mind!~"

That caught the Kumiho off guard, "You wouldn't!"

"Oh it definitely would, I'm gonna destroy that mind of yours and turn you into a docile puppy that only attacks hostile SCPs!" I launched off the ground using my barely superior speed to gain the advantage on the Kumiho.

The Kumiho, to my chagrin, realized how outmatched she was the moment I moved to attack and rolled out of the way. I knew I was faster than a normal human but I could not dodge bullets, My max speed was around 500-600MPH (804-965KPH). This fox had a slower physical speed but it seems she was well adjusted to fighting faster and stronger opponents. The issue is, she is fighting a stronger, faster, and smarter opponent, she was going to lose.

I realized the second she moved that she could visually keep up with my speed, and while she was physically slower, she could avoid my attacks by using her agility. So I changed tactics.

I jumped back and pulled out a Kunai and shuriken, I threw them both in unison and went through hand seals, "Kunai-Shuriken Kage Bunshin no Jutsu!" The singular instances of Kunai and Shuriken suddenly became thousands, the Kumiho would not react as she was pelted by the ninja tools, but none hit anything remotely vital. Her clothes were torn in many places, entirely ruined, and she was covered in shallow cuts all across her body. The Kumiho snarled and charged me ready to attack. I waited until she was 12 feet away and struck, my Sharingan eyes blazed, "Eight Trigram: Sixty Four palms!" I crotched down and shouted, "You are in my field of divination!" My hands struck out. "Two Palms, Four Palms, Eight Palms, Sixteen Palms, Thirty-two Palms, Sixy four palms!" My voice roared out at the end my eyes glowed and I jumped back watching the Kumiho fall down limply unable to move, her eyes were wide she started to foam at the mouth. I walked to the Kumiho and smirked, My eyes spun until they formed into my Mangekyou, a red circle around the outside of my eye with 7 lines extending to the red circle around my pupil. I grabbed the Kumiho by her hair and picked her up to let her eyes see my eyes, "Fall into oblivion, Your mind is Mine! Kotoamtsukami!" My eyes suddenly lost all their light as I became blind, I started to scream with my now white eyes, the pain was unbearable. my entire body felt like it was on fire like every cell was screaming in agony. Soon everything went black and I passed out.

I opened my eyes and realized I was still blind, I couldn't see anything but darkness, I tried to move my arms but I couldn't. I heard a new voice, it was a young man, "Well look who's awake! SCP -002 The Hero SCP."

I groaned at that title, 'I'm no hero.' "What happened?"

"Well besides the fact you used a Mind altering technique on SCP 953, you went blind and started to bleed from your eyes, we did some extensive surgery to fix that issue. We even considered using SCP 500, otherwise known as the red pills, to heal you up. Thankfully we didn't, we only have a few of those pills left and each of these pills is worth trillions of cash, and they can heal damn near anything."

I grumbled, "They likely use pure untainted life energy to do what they do, maybe Life Chakra, Life Ki, or possibly Life magic, Dunno."

The voice hummed, "You may actually be onto something there we were unable to discover how they work, so it must not be Science-based, can you look at them when your eyes heal?"

"I will, mister-" I realized the only person I know in this group was Foureye, "Can I get your name?"

"Yeah, I'm Doctor Bright of the SCP Foundation, they called for my assistance when they found saw you went blind." Bright's voice sounded pleased, "How do your eyes and body feel, I had to use some... Mechanical parts speed up your natural healing rate, your body is amazing, it uses Stem Cells to heal all injuries! Most humans lose these Cells as they grow, but not you!"

I smiled slightly, "It's likely a mix of my heritage, my Great-grandpa was known for his accelerated healing to the point of having his arm regrow after having it removed minutes ago. My sister, the one my DNA is derived from used some Cells of a long-dead Relative to inject into herself, his name was Hashirama Senju, and he was known for his healing and Kekkai Genkai."

"Blood Limit, so it's a Genetic trait?"

"Yeah most are, but he used a Kekkai Tota, they just called it Kekkai Genkai."

"So bloodline Selection?" I nod my head, "Cool, do you have these abilities?"

"Yep, I can control trees as he can and even control plants."

"So you have Chlorokinesis?"

"Big word, Yeah I do."

"Okay, anything else we should know?"

By this point, I was starting to see again, but I could only see a small area, "Yeah but it's so many I would have to put them all into a Paragraph, just know, anything that can be controlled I can control it." I looked at the guy I was talking to and he had brown hair and blue eyes with pale skin, he wore the Lab coat with the SCP foundation Logo on his coat, and he had a red amulet around his neck.

"Ah, your eyes are starting to work! You can see me!"

"Why can't I move?" I asked innocently, I was scared and kinda angry they restrained me.

"Because you kept thrashing around when the doctors were trying to do surgery on your eyes, and none of the drugs worked." Okay, that made sense.

"Can you let me go?"

"Yep!" He unbuckled me from the table without much care and walked to his table, "Okay, we have good news, you're going to join Conner Cornwell, he's a Thaumiel class D-class, and he has the ability of 'Regenerative Immortality.' He will be your partner for a little while, then you will be joining Mobile Task Force Ice Bear on their mission to patrol SCP 610, otherwise known as the Flesh that Hates."

I nod my head and smirk, "Do I get to keep my weapons?"

Dr Bright tapped onto his keyboard before nodding, "What weapons to be specific?"

"Firearms, and Bladed."

"Definitely, normally we would deny an SCP to have weaponry unless it's a useless endeavor or it causes the SCP to become hostile. Though you are a Thaumiel-class, that means the restrictions are lax for you as long you do not kill innocent civilians, SCP personnel, or important SCPs that we need alive."

"Tsk, If I wanted to destroy or kill a SCP I likely would not use weaponry, it's just not fun."

Dr. Bright tilts his head but sighs, "Okay we are sending you towards Conner Cornwell now, he is inside America at the moment."

"Oh, okay!"

I was led down the hall now wearing a D-class jumpsuit, the guards near me kept giving me odd looks, but I ignored it. My Jumpsuit was armor-plated with Kevlar and titanium plating I gave it to the people who made my Jumpsuit. "So where are we going?"

"SCP 082, the Cannibal, Mister Conner was headed to talk to the crazy Cannibal." One of the guards stated, his voice bland and emotionless.

"Cool, only wonder what will happen." I was led to an Observation deck that overlooked a cell, I noticed a few lab-coated people looking out the window to the room below the Observation deck. There was an 8-foot-tall (2.4 meters) beast of a human, he was a heavy fit, and from what my eyes could tell he was 700lbs (310kg). He had his back turned to a regular looking human with brown hair and eyes and pale skin, this human wore the D-class uniform, likely Conner. The Cannibal played his opera music Conner walked up behind the Cannibal.

"Excuse me-" Conner's voice was high-pitched until he cleared his throat, "Excuse me, Mister Fernand."

Almost instantly that huge hulking figure of the Cannibal, now named Fernand, spun around showing his odd-shaped hands and body. "Beg your pardon, I didn't smell you here, quite unusual of me I have to say. I must be coming down with the flu, we do take a seat." Fernand turned away and walked away during his sentence, "I will fetch us some tea."

Conner just replied like any normal person would, "Alright cool."

Fernand began gathering his tea, "I was just speaking to the Duke of the Highland a wonderful new- or was it the Duchess, their resemblance is uncanny.-" I started to zone out the man's crazy rambling, it was obvious he was entirely insane, so I just focused on Conner.

I was brought back to the conversation when Fernand spoke to Conner directly, "I say do you partake twacking of the [gibberish] Your self?"

"Actually Im just here to ask you some questions."

That's when I noticed a shift in Fernand's demeanor, "well of course you are why else else would you be here-"

"Exactly so question one-

"-That's all you fleshy homunculi do these days aye, Poping into my bloody room, and asking bloody questions. Not to have tea or have a nice-" My hand twitched suddenly, The scientist and guards noticed but said nothing, I started to stop listening to the crazy man. -"Game of badminton!"

"What the fuck is Badminton?!"

Instantly Fernand turned around and started to cry, I got unsettled. "I need to be in a location to defend him if he needs it."

The Scientist looked over at the guards who only shrugged, "Fine walk through that door, you will be on a catwalk overlooking the cell."

I suddenly notice Fernand bite off Conner's head, 'welp that one's dead, hopefully, his immortality will kick in.' Just I thought that a new Conner appear looking loopy. I talked into my radion the foundation gave me, "This test will go nowhere at this rate, we need an enforcer someone to scare him into listening."

"You can go ahead."

I nodded and jumped down landing behind Fernand, "Yo." I gave a cheerful Eyesmile at Conner, "I'm here to help by orders of the Council."

Fernand turned around and looked at me, "And You are?" I looked over to Conner and winked, he tilted his head in confusion.

"My name is Lady Lavender Atsuki of the Atsuki Empire of New Japan, You have just assaulted my diplomat when he only wishes to ask questions."

Fernand blinked his eyes for a moment, "Lady, are you a Queen?"

"No, a Princess, Warrior Princess."

Connner's eyes widened, "Yeah she is a Princess who joined the Foundation to fight strong and help the innocent, she is sent to fight for the foundation!" I nod my head. Suddenly Fernand launched forward in a rage state towards me, His fist actually impacted my jaw, I was so surprised by his attack that my body went limp as I was sent flying.

I slammed into the wall of his cell and fell down lifelessly.

"A Warrior Princess, I doubt it."

My eyes shot open in a rage, and my hair started to flicker yellow and float up, my black eyes became turquoise. I stood up, 'I am in my Partial Super Saiyan, I get a true 50 times multiplier. My power level was 120, now it is 6000. His power level is actually 130, 10 more than my own, the old man was only 40, while Kimho was 80-90. These beings have been taken in by the SCP Foundation.'

I power down out of Partial Super Saiyan. I crossed my arms and activated my zero tomoe Sharingan, 'My power level is now 155.' I charged Fernard with my newfound speed, His eyes widened as I just appeared in his face with my fist already cocked back ready to strike. "Dragon Fist times 1!" My fist slams into his face causing a massive shockwave to fill the room, Conner was pushed against the wall, and Fernand fell over unconscious, but otherwise unharmed. I frowned, "Okay I expected him to tank that attack, his power level is only 25 minus my current 155." I look over his body and come to a startling realization, "None of you have access to your Ki or Chakra, that means My Jutsu, Ki attacks, and even my base Strength are far above any of your powers even without adding Ki or Chakra to my Muscles or bones. Meaning, I have gone far too hard on all my enemies, none of your guys are a near threat to me, which also means most SCP are likely nothing but annoyances. The only ones that would be able to fight me is that stupid giant lizard."

I looked over at Conner and pulled him up, "You okay?"

He looked into my eyes and smiled, "Yeah."

I nod my head. "Well Im Lavender, and I'm your new partner, I will be taking you on my missions and also, I have heard you never experienced freedom before?"

His eyes widened and nods, "Yeah, I have not been allowed to leave the Foundation for any duration."

I blink my eyes and scowl, "Okay, 05-Council you and me are going to have a nice long talk about you guys treating your Peaceful, Thaumiel-class SCP, that are no different from humans in looks."

I walk into the room where the 05-council used TVs to communicate with their Foundation. I pushed the door open and walked inside. The TVs all activated showing shadowed figures, some male and some female. "Hello SCP -002"

"Call me Lavender, or don't, it doesn't bother me."

"May we call you Lav?"

"Yes, I wanted to talk about one specific case, Conner Cornwell, he is a human SCP very docile and Kind, also inconspicuous. Perfect for spy work but that's not why I am here, I know you guys need him for his special ability, Good news though, I have the ability to clone on demand. You do not need to rely so heavily on this man, and each Clone of mine that dies sends me their memories, I will happily transmit these memories of mine to a TV or even a Video camera, it's not impossible, but I will have to cancel out my thoughts, though I shall have my clones voice them."

"Why would you do this without prompt?"

"I wanna have a week from every month with Conner Cornwell away from the foundation, but keep tabs on us or even keep surveillance of us. We will answer any calls to have after or during our time off, but that poor man has never seen or experienced life. He is also not a dangerous criminal on death row, nor a being that looks nothing like a Human he is Human in fact. The only strange thing about him is his Soul."

"We do not believe in souls Lav."

Lavender blinks her eyes and frowns, "Okay, I will have to prove that on a later date, anyway, his 'soul' is what is special, he does not possess Regenative Immortality, which would imply he regenerates from any wound he received no matter how severe. He is Spiritually Immortal, His soul can never truly pass on to the afterlife, and if his soul does not pass on and his body is dead, his soul creates a new body. That... is what happens, but, where does he get the energy and resources to make it, A soul has to follow the rules of matter, which states matter cannot be created or destroyed unless by energy."

"We are unsure, but we approve of your request, but please ensure that no one is hurt or see's him die. We must keep our position secret."

"I understand but, are there any SCPs I should know of that could cause issues in the future."

I was given a book titled, 'Troublesome SCP.' I pouted, 'Great.'

Conner and I both were dropped off at SCP 2915 otherwise known as The Wendy's Bottomless Freezer. MTF Psi-29 led us in, and we walked to the Freezer. "Really, Why is this thing an anomaly?" I ask I glare at the Freezer suspiciously, "Doesn't this look normal?"

The MTF Psi-29 officer unlocked the Freezer and opened the freezer door, Instantly the room was flooded with a stinging cold, and I exhaled seeing my breath.

"Okay, that's not normal!" I walked to the edge, and looked down, into the bottomless shaft. My eyes bulged, "Okay fuck that!" I crossed my finger summoning a Shadow clone, The guard and Conner's eyes both bulged. I pointed down the shaft, "Jump." The Clone was unable to disobey and so jumped down the shaft happily, "Use your Ki to speed up your fall!" The entire building suddenly shook as my clone broke the Sound barrier after entering Super Saiyan and flying directly down at Mach 1. I looked at the Officer, "How long?"

"We are unsure, we have waited four months for a probe to reach the bottom, it never did."

Now it was my turn for my eyes to widen, "No, hold the fucking phone, four months, and no bottom?!" The guard nodded. "That's like.... what was the descent rate?"

"2mph (3.21kps)."

"That lasted for 4 months?!"

"Yes."

I did the math the best I could, "5840 miles in total?! And we are in Minnesota. That means the fucking tunnel should have passed the Earth's core, changed gravity, and punctured the Earth's magma layer."

"Yep."

"So what the hell is this thing, It has no scientific basis, it's like this one freezer leads to an alternative universe where it is only a cold tunnel!"

"Most likely." I gave the Guard a glare, that's all he had to say?!

"Hn, whatever, I need to explore this!"

"Do as you will, the Freezer is Euclid but it's technically safe to be around, except for at night."

Roselle Atsuki arrived at Equestria Castle, she was guided to the castle by the Equestria guards, but she didn't refuse or resist. She walked into the Throne room where a large lavender alicorn with an ethereal purple man and tail. She instantly recognized who this was, "Twilight Sparkle, Man is this you in the future, the old you, was an Alicorn."

Twilight's eyebrows rose slightly, "You know me?"

"I am from an alternative Multiverse, I met an alternative you during a Caribou crisis, I mean I did destroy the threat pretty easily but it was fun."

"Why did you come here?"

"That was not my actual intention to arrive here, I wanted to go to a new Universe but now I kinda wanna go back home."

"Can you return home?"

"Nope, my Omniversal portals are blocked, likely someone is blocking my power, but to do that, someone would have to be close to my own power, which is near impossible."

"Why is that?"

"Because whoever had that much power would likely destroy this entire Multiverse and damage the Omniverse. I doubt it would be possible."

"Okay, so what other ideas do you have?"

"Maybe it could be a barrier around this Universe, or maybe even an ancient defender that can nullify my portals."

"Have you experienced this?"

Rose shook her head, "No, never, I am not familiar with this situation at all. Now answer my question, why the hell are there so many Demons?"

"Tarturus the Prison inside Hell was unlocked unleashing all the monsters that existed there, including the Demon race."

Rose grunted, "We need to create a fighting force to destroy them, while I could destroy an army, I don't have limitless power sources, which means I can only fight for so long."

"Okay, what do you need, weapons, armor, soldiers?"

Rose laughed, it sounded like angels mixed with an ominous undertone. "N-no, you guys don't have the weapons I would need, plus I have the weapons I already require. Why would I need armor, I am powerful enough to take Multiverseal collapse. What you guys need is the weapons I have, I have around thirty heavy armored tanks, 120 medium armored tanks, and 562 light armored tanks. I also have fifty-three super-sonic jets,148 bomber jets, and 428 sub-sonic combat planes. I have many other weapons, but I refuse to give you guys my high-class weaponry, as in my Spaceships, my Space-jets, and my Modern tanks. Take me to a clear location so I can unleash my tools for you guys to use."

Nicole and Zylata were both trying to fix the portal Rose built, "Why can't we get a message to Rose?!" Zylata flinched from her sister's outburst, "This is fucking retarded, we need her help! We nearly have the entire world on our side but we are against the Old Maou faction."

"S-sister, please calm down." Nicole looked into the scared Rinnegan eyes of her sister Zylata. "W-we need to remain calm, panicking won't help this situation."

Nicole realized how right her sister was, "Okay, I'm calming down." She inhaled and exhaled, calming down, "Luckily none of the threats this planet has is near our levels, Yumi has been dealing with all the enemies that show their heads, but 666, or Trihexia, is about to be unsealed. The only issue is Yumi doesn't have a Mangekyou or a Rinnegan he only has a normal Sharingan. He also does not have an infinite stamina pool, and when he needs to take a break, no one can take his job."

Zylata nods her head, "And Treasure is always busy ensuring her spies are safe and alive by using her Tenseigan, It's only you and me sister. Trunks and Raditz are both fighting on the front line, Android 21 is busy healing or genetically modifying those who need it, Ice is training or fighting behind enemy lines, Ophis had her power stolen, Dabi and Himiko are both trying to do other missions that would help their masters. Sunset and Rainbow are doing diplomatic missions. Our armies are spread thin and likely to collapse, we need to retreat for now. We have only lost 20-50 soldiers in total, for each of those that died Android 21 was able to revive."

Dabi stood before an army of soldiers, alone, his allies retreated by his orders. He gathered the blue Demonic flames in his hand, his eyes glowed the same color as his flames. "Stand before the Devil of Fire!" He threw the fireballs that his enemies and each fireball became missile-like in shape, when they impacted anything they exploded in a miniature Supernova. Dabi did not rest, he backed up and threw more fireballs, and kept repeating the process, he wanted distance but also to keep his soldiers safe from the enemies advances. He did not stop even as his body grew tired and weary he kept unleashing his demonic fire.

He knew he could only last so long but he did not care, he would keep fighting until he died or backup arrived. Still, endless numbers of mind-controlled humans, devils, and demons kept charging him. His body started to fail him when his Flames started to wither and dim, 'I can only do so much.' His magic suddenly fizzled out hours after his magical withering. Without his Magic, he pulled out two short swords and charged the hordes of enemies.

Himiko was caught when she was busy spying and she was knocked unconscious, she woke up inside an enemy jail, chained to the ceiling unable to move.

She knew she was going to be tortured for information but she did a trick Rose taught her, she sealed her mind inside her body. She now lost all sense of life in her eyes, she had lost all her mental faculties, she sent a mental S.O.S. to everyone she could, and just waited.

Yumi was inside his Super Saiyan state fighting a corrupt Devil, now Demon, He had been fighting for days at this point. At first, it was Super Saiyan blue, then God, Then 3, then 2, and now he was in normal Super Saiyan, but he was winning. "Chidori!" He disappeared in a thunderclap and appeared behind the enemy demon and punched a fist-sized hole in the demon's chest, killing it instantly. Yumi's Sharingan flickered and faded away.

"Got to report to command what I found." He brushed his long blonde hair from his blue eyes, "I hope everything will change soon, this war is taking a toll on all of us, two months, where are you, Rose?"

Treasure was frowning, she hated this fight, and that was saying something, she enjoyed fighting. Treasure was now fighting the leader of this whole mess, Rizevim Livian Lucifer. She was winning at one point but now she was on the defensive, she lost most of her power because of how much magic, chakra, and Ki this man was absorbing. She hated this fight because she was away from her friends and family, she could not retreat either, if she did this man would go after everyone she cared about!

Treasure was slammed into the ground lifelessly, she spat up a glob of blood, and her eyes started to flicker between dull and lifeless to bright and living. She was dying from blood loss, Rizevim smiled, "You think I was telling the truth foolish girl, Ha! I'm Rizevim Lucifer, Im a known Liar! I will target your friends, family, and loved ones, and there is nothing you can do about it, wanna know why?~" His eyes became truly demonic as he stared into the beaten girl's nearly lifeless eyes, "Because you will be dead!" He stabbed Treasure in the heart or tried. "What?!" Ophis appeared and disappeared with Himiko, "Emergency extraction! Damn that Empire, They knew they could pull everyone I killed but refused to!"

Nicole and Zylata had both opened the portals but they were not to where Rose was, "This portal leads to... Fallout... something."

"Fallout, as in Nuclear Fallout?"

Nicole nods her head, "Yes that seems right."

"I want Roselle's entire team to come with me."

"You sure sister, this could be a very dangerous mission?" Nicole asks, Zylata nods.

"I wanna be helpful and we may find heroes that need can help us after we help them, also Me and those two Teams need a break, we have been working for days."

"Okay get the team and take some firearms, we don't need to show our powers unless they are needed, understand?"

"Understood sister, will you give us some sealed low-class Veichles?"

"Yeah that should be okay, just don't abuse their power, okay?"

Zylata nods her head.

Zylata and her team appeared outside an old destroyed city, there was a sign that read 'Manehattan City Limits Population: 96,256.'

Zylata's eyes widened, "Manehattan? I have been there when I and Team Roselle went to that pony Planet, This is the possible future? That number is not the population it was before."

Irina and Xeno looked around, "We should do some Spying on the world Zylata, it may come in handy."

Zylata nods her head, "Good idea you two, Me and Devil Team will stay in public, I want you, Team Angel to only help when they need it the most, do some theatrics, show your wings, be Angels."

Xeno and Irina both vanished in a flash of light.

Zyalata looked to her team, "Okay, Raynare, and Dohnaseek I want you both to split up from me, Mittelt, and Kalawarna. You two I want to go and destroy any enemy bases without using your Devil powers. Use the guns or vehicles we have been given, and use your powers as a last resort, you are to be normal Humans. Just remember to keep out of the Public view find a base and only leave when You hear something from the planet's radio, that you can help fix."

I pulled out some radios and handed them to each of us, "Irina and Xeno already have two, so these are for us to use."

Irina and Xeno both flew far above the earth and looked down at the ground far below them. "Xeno what should we do?"

Xeno looked around and frowned, "Be silent heroes, she said spy but help others, so we should put those together, we should destroy possible slavers or bandits but help those in need."

"Got it!"

Raynare and Dohnaseek both unsealed a jeep that had a 50 BMG machine gun attached to the top and Medium bullet-resistant armor, capable of stopping, 5.56 rounds with ease. They drove away from the other Team, "Okay Raynare, our mission is?" Dohnaseek ask.

"To save people who need it."

Dohnaseek scowled but nodded, "Got it, I am still mad about not being given a pardon for my crimes."

"You raped a child, that was why you were cast from Heaven Dohnaseek, Rose hates rapists, she is laxer about Criminal Angels. Angels that killed humans or other species but she is very strict about rapists, To her the only way you would ever be forgiven is by feeling the same feelings as the ones you hurt."

Dohnseek frowned, "I know, I hate my old self for doing that, I wish I never hurt that kid, ever since I did my life has been terrible."

Raynare nods her head, "I just lost my virginity and fell from lust, but I have killed humans before, most Fallen Angels have."

Zylata walked down the old broken-up street of Manehattan, Zylata pulled out a pair of X-ray goggles to hide her Rinnegan eyes and pulled out an AK-12 with an Acog scope, suppressor, vertical grip, and laser sight. Kalawarna pulled out a normal USA Military Jumpsuit along with basic body armor, she then pulled out an M4A1 with all the same accessories as Zylata. Mittelt followed and placed the same clothes, armor, and weapons.

"We look like Military personnel, I just need a spare of those clothes." Kala handed Zylata the Uniform plus body armor, not like she needed it, but she wanted to look the part. Zylata pulled out a wrist computer, otherwise known as Rose-tech Rose-girl. Rose made it with Fallout's Pip-boy in mind, she created it with Chakra and Ki plus normal Scanning Magic. "Put these on, since this is a Fallout Universe, we should give Rose-girl 3000 everyone has at least two in stock for them. What Raynare and Dohnaseek have is Rose-girl 3000 Merc edition, They also have Merc uniforms."

Kala and Mit both nod, "Okay, let's go explore!" Mit happily exclaims.

Rose sat before a large group of pony soldiers, "You guys are the sorriest excuse for Soldiers I have ever seen, my base soldier has a power level of 10 million! To put it in perspective, the strongest of you guys only have a power level of 4! This means you would be nothing but a fly to my basic soldier, and that's in their BASE forms, and most have a 400 times multiplier!"

Rose scowled, "You think you're so special, well newsflash you are not! I need to whip you guys into shape!~" After that sentence screams of agony of sadistic joyous laughter filled the air, and Twilight and her friend's sweat dropped. "She is a true sadist, isn't she?"

"I don't doubt it." Rainbow snarked.

"Shoot, that lady is crazier than Pinkie when it comes to getting strong, I swear she almost convinced me to train with her in there!" Applejack cried inside, she was so lucky she didn't join them.

Pinkie shivered, "No she is crazier than I am, she takes Training a little too seriously."

Rarity shivered, "Did you guys get a whiff of her, she smells like a Dog!"

Twilight looked at Rarity, "That's very rude Rarity, she's a wolf, not a Dog."

Rarity gasped, "Why are you letting a wolf do such a thing?!"

"Rarity, she's not a Diamond Dog, she's a Wolf, she said her kind was more civilized than those guys." Twilight inhales and exhales, 'Thank you Rose for the cover story.'

"Where are her ears and tails then Twi?" Rainbow ask perplexed.

"Her species is from a different continent this continent has uhh bipedal apes and she had to blend in so she used her Darkness magic to create an artificial body for her to use. Her magic is the manipulation of Darkness or shadows, not Dark magic, or as she prefers to call it Black Magic."

"Black magic?! That sounds better than Dark Magic, it may actually catch on better."

I stood before the SCP Gate Guardian, The Huge Entity spotted me and bowed its head. "Sister of Heaven, Angel of protection, You are free to pass."

I shook my head, "No I do not wish to enter, I wish to know what is happening in this world?"

The Giant Angel spoke, "The End is coming, but it has been Postponed because of your arrival, these Anomalies are all related to demons and Monsters, or Angels and Heroes."

My eyes widened, "How bad is the end?"

"When Day Breaks."

My eyes widened, "That is a known entity, SCP-001"

Chapter 20

Zylata, Kalawarna, and Mittelt all walked down the abandoned Manehattan city street with their weapons out and their fingers on the trigger. Their eyes remained focused on any possible movements, "There may be hostiles within this city, but there may also be civilians, do not shoot to kill unless they try first."

"Right!" The two girls yelled and their eyes narrowed. Zylata blushed slightly.

They walked down the street and suddenly Zylata raised her hand the two Angel/devil hybrids froze, their eyes scanned the area and Zylata looked directly ahead of them. Her x-ray goggles saw a few mines embedded into the ground, the reason she made them stop though, is because it was fresh. "Mines, they have been there for possibly a day the dirt is heavily disturbed."

Kalawara puts her ACOG scope to her eye and scans the roofs of each building and the windows, while Mittelt searched the ground floor along with the alleyways with her ACOG scope. Zylata looked around with her X-ray goggles, "I don't see anything suspicious, do you?" Zylata listened to Kalawarna ask Mittelt. "Negative." Mittelt's voice stated flatly.

"That's what concerns me, they could have just set the mines up and left, but who would leave mines that still work."

"Bandits maybe, I don't think anyone else would leave Mines unless it was to protect something, but then they would have guards."

Zylata nodded, "Approach carefully, Keep an eye out for any hostiles."

The group did as they were told.

Raynare and Dohnaseek pulled out M4A1 with silencers, medium to long-range scopes, and drum mags. They pulled out a set of USA jumpsuits and body armor, "This is what we need Dohnaseek, We are to be Mercs for hire, but only for 'good' people. We will have access to a single M98A4 Behemoth Tank."

Dohanseek almost fainted, "You mean the Super Massive Tank that is known to be able to destroy armies of massive tanks, the Tank that is known for its Kinetic and Energy shields that were able to resist Rose's own Rasengan when she was holding back so much. You're making us into a Killing machine!"

Raynare giggles, "Yeah I would think so." She pulled out a huge scroll and had to roll it open the scroll was the size of a small car and Raynare bit her thumb and spread her blood on the paper. She used her Light and Dark Magic to activate the Chakra seal. "Summoning Jutsu!"

There was a sudden huge plume of smoke that seems to overshadow nearby houses, Raynare was launched away from the sealing scroll and slammed into Dohnaseek. When the smoke cleared a huge house-sized tank covered in thick Titanium-tungsten plating, and a giant car-sized Plasma cannon. Raynare crawls under the tank to the interior hatch and crawled inside, Dohnaseek followed. Raynare walked to the hatch and sealed it shut, "This tank is waterproof, radiation resistant, Air-conditioned, and has living quarters. This tank can hold around 12 soldiers, and in most places, you can actually walk in, It also is Remote controlled and can be AI operated, it has a self-loader and a nuclear reactor."

Raynare walked to the Drivers seat and sat down getting the controls in her hand, Dohnaseek jumped into a Turret seat and leaned back looking out the multiple external camera's that showed all possible angles, including underneath the tank.

The Behemoth rolled across the wasteland, It powered across the streets with its huge treads and body, each thread was the width of a 6'0 foot tall human, and the length of a modern truck. The body of the tank was the size of a literal house and had thick plating all across its body, The turret was the second largest part with multiple 50. cal machineguns, 20mm cannons, a single 130mm cannon, a Railgun that could shoot nuclear rounds, and the main gun a Plasma cannon that is 400mm or 16 inches across. This tank was for all intense purposes a mobile armory, which it actually possessed, this tank was fitted with Ammo constructors as long as it gathered Gunpowder, steel, copper, and other materials it would never run out of ammo. This Tank also reconstructs itself with scrap metal until new resources were found, making this tank nearly impossible to destroy. The only weakness was the Nuclear reactor which if hit would ignite a 2-megaton nuclear explosion.

The Behemoth slowed to a stop as Hostiles appeared across the Turreter's screen, The giant cannon turned and scanned the area, Suddenly a pistol bullet dinged off the hull of the hull doing literally no damage, the bullet bounced off and rolled on the ground, The Tank's cannon turned and pointed to where it was shot from.

Inside Dohanseek had a wild grin, "Can I do it?"

"No, use a 50. cal and 20mm."

Dohnaseek pouted, "Fine!" He started to fire the 20mm with the 50. cal as covering fire, The top of the Turret erupted as those 50. cal guns just popped out of the top and spun around until their barrels pointed at where the round was shot from, then all hell broke loose as a barrage of bullets erupted from the barrels. The sound was deafening, you would not have been able to hear the pause between bullets only a constant sound of sonic booms. The 20mm boomed and the building the turret was pointed at just exploded in a massive ball of fire. A second later the guns stopped firing and it continued on its path.

The Raider who had shot at the tank had pissed himself, he was shaking in horror at what he had just experienced he was alive but his friends... not so much. He looked at their just bullet-riddled bodies, they were dead and that was all to it, each one was missing things, like whole body parts, some legs, some heads, and even some torsos were just missing replaced with blood and gore!

"I... I give up, screw the boss, I don't wanna die by that!" The Raider ran away crying from pure fear.

The Tank reached its destination and stopped. Raynare and Dohnaseek both looked at the external cameras. "So where are we?" Dohnaseek ask Raynare who only shrugged.

"Beats me, all I know is this a Nuclear wasteland, My bet is that this is some kind of town. Hey wait, look a Sign, Megamart?" Ponies started to rush from the gates to the Tank, each one surrounded the Tank and watched it carefully. Raynare walked to the Communication seat, grabbed the Microphone, and spoke. "Hello Ponies, we are from the United States Tank Force, we have been separated from our allies."

One of the ponies walked up from the guards to the front of the tank, Lemon coat, blue mane, and tail, a Bottlecap cutie mark, and an old Megamart manager uniform with the name Bottlecap stitched to her nameplate.

"Why are you here?"

"To help, and for work, Merc work will do."

Bottlecap was silent for a moment before her eyes lit up, "We need guards for our caravans, but that would not be a good job for this... tank. What we really need is someone dealing with the Raiders up north, they are cannibalistic."

"Rodger, Headed north, Anything we should know?"

"Nothing that a giant mother fucking tank can't deal with." Raynare giggled, "But can we get an idea of who we are talking to?" Raynare was silent as she contemplated using her external TV screen that showed their faces.

"Yeah I suppose so, just don't shoot it." Behemoth's front panels opened showing a massive flatscreen Tv that flickered on showing Raynare and Dohnaseek, Dohnseek waved at the camera with a cheerful smile with Raynare's stoic expression didn't change. "My name is Corporal Rayare of the United States Special Tank Force, while this is Sergeant Dohnaseek with the same faction. We are looking for Combat General Zylata of the United States Special Forces and her team Commander Private Kalawarna and Mittelt of the USSF. We will give assistance in exchange for food, water, money, and well gunpowder."

Bottlecap's eyes widened and she nodded, "I accept this offer, Only two people, that will be a steal in the Food and Water department, but why Gunpowder?"

"Do you think this Tank has an infinite supply of ammunition? No, it doesn't, it possesses constructors that create the ammo. We will also happily spare some ammo for your financial aid, Low-medium rounds will be in abundance. Sergeant Dohnaseek drop the crates." The Back of the tank opened up allowing for a few crates of Pistol-Rifle ammo to fall to the ground.

Bottlecap's eyes widened, "Okay, You will gain, likely a few hundred thousand bottlecaps for that much."

"Only a few thousand consider it a donation and wish for goodwill."

Bottlecap dropped a few bags of Bottlecaps, "These are a few thousand caps, thank you for your service."

The Tank drone hatch opened unleashing a generic VTOL drone that picked up the bags of bottlecaps and struggled to drop them into the Supply hatch, before returning to its own hatch.

"Thank you, we will be headed north."

The Tank backed up and turned around, now headed north. The Tv screen was pulled into the armored tank's hull, "So this is Fallout Equestria it's quite obvious now, and each Fallout story has Heroes, so I hope we meet the Hero and help them on their journey."

Irina and Xeno both flew to a cave high above Equestria, Their Rose-girls beeped as the title, Dragons Cave, appeared in their vision. They landed on the ground and pulled out Light spears and their Personal Excaliburs, "Hello?" Irina asks, really not expecting an answer.

A deep booming voice answered her, "Welcome to my cave, My name is Spike."

Xeno's eyes blink, 'Spike that name sounds familiar.'

"My name is Angel Irina, and this is Angel Xeno."

"Angel, is that a name or title?"

"Species."

"So you guys are actual angels?"

"Yep! We are looking to help this world."

Spike suddenly appeared as a massive purple dragon with green spines and eyes, he was the size of a skyscraper. Xeno's eyes bulged and Irina's eyes filled with stars. "Your awesome!" Irina yelled happily.

Spike smirked, "I am quite cool right?"

"Yeah so cool! Wow, you're amazing!"

Zylata and Team all walked through Manehattan and ended up at Stable-tech State HQ. They walked inside and Zylata gasped, "So many dead bodies..." The floor was littered with skeletons, it was so awful because there were skeletons stacked on skeletons, and some had obvious signs of combat, bullet holes, and bones broken from blunt impacts.

Their weapons raised as they prepared for combat, "This is an MLP Fallout universe, they are all ponies, That means there will be a hero. We need to keep in touch with Pony Radio, they will have info about the hero, Otherwise, we should stay here and set up the Automatic turrets."

"Rodger!"

Zylata created Shadow clones to set up the turrets in a defensive position, she pulled out her Omniversal cellphone and called HQ. "Big Sister Nicole, we may need Rainbow Dash and Sunset Shimmer."

"They are still Missing, should we send an Investigation crew then?"

"Yes."

Raynare and Dohnaseek heard the call and frowned, "Okay we don't need the help but I can understand why we would need Rainbow Dash, but why Sunset?" Dohnaseek ask Raynare.

"It's easy, Sunset is a Ninja, which means she is good as an all-around fighter, a Spy, Soldier, Assassin, and Defender."

The Behemoth Tank lurched across the wasteland until it finally arrived at its destination, Stable 99, the entrance was covered by two Raiders, and Dohnaseek's eyes narrowed. "Okay, We should-" Two Shotgun blasts filled the air as the Raiders' collapsed to the ground, heads blown off their shoulders. A White Unicorn mare with a red and black mane and tail ran out followed by a limping light blue earth pony stallion with a blue mane and tail. Raynares eyes widened and she looked to Dohnaseek, "Keep an eye on those two! I want constant drones on them, Keep them in sight at all times!" They unknowingly allowed Deus Ex Machina to run away with his large group of raiders.

Dohnaseek nods and launched the surveillance drone to watch the two, "What are we going to do?"

"Save her Stable. Get your guns, Gas mask, and Power Armor." Raynare runs over to her X-32 Power armor, a suit of armor that looks identical to X-03 power armor from Fallout 3, except it possessed Kinetic and energy shielding along with even more advantages speed, and strength compared to other models.

The back of the Tank split open as Two hulking Power armored Soldiers using their stand M4A1, The Behemoth was in Defense mode, so any hostiles would be shot on sight.

The Two Power armored Humanoids rushed inside the Stable and noticed the amount of blood and gore that surrounded the area. Their guns at the ready, "USA Military Surrender now!" Their advanced speakers boomed out deafening all nearby enemies for a short amount of time, when none surrendered. The Group opened fire, "Surrender! Stop resisting! Stop Resisting!" The Two stopped firing so they could yell to stop resisting, when they did not they continued to fire until all enemies stopped trying to attack. Minutes later all the raiders were on the ground groaning in pain, or dead. Those alive were killed execution-style when they still tried to attack, "Damn them, They should know to stop when they face overwhelming odds." Dohnaseek nods his black helmeted head.

The Two marched on undeterred, Then they arrived at the Overmare and her group of guards. "We are the United States Military Special Tank Force, We have arrived to give Aid." The Group looked fine but some looked sexually and even physically beaten. Dohnaseek uses his suit as a Distraction and he uses his Darkness magic to vanish out of his Power Armor, he retreated to the Overmare Facility. 'One thing we know from Fallout is that the Over-whatever has control of the entire facility, I need to shut down their control along with whatever food processors they have permanently they need to get used to the wasteland not shut themselves out, water is fine though.' Dohnaseekl connected his Rose-girl to the Terminal and scanned the codes and found the food processor, He immediately shut it down and made sure it would self-destruct. "Can't have them rely on any food but outside their stable, otherwise they would slowly die out and just be a barren stable." Dohnaseek nods his head and vanishes in a bolt of black lightning, Seconds later the Overmare ran into the room scared out of her mind, "You can't do this is my stable, not Stable-tec Mine!" She never got a chance to yell again as her throat was crushed by a very pissed-off Raynare, she was still alive but she would be mute for the rest of her life. "You fucking assholes, I should erase this entire Stable off the map, this is not what Stable-tec wanted." Raynared speaker amplified voice echoed across the Stable from the intercom, "You entire stable disgust me, using ponies as sex slaves and sex toys, it honestly is by far the worse thing I have heard in my long lifetime! I should use my tank Behemoth to destroy this entire Stable while it is still underground, but I won't only fix the issues you all created, I don't care about what you bitches want, these males should be lovers and helpers, not toys!"

Raynare's voice growled out into the intercom, "Your new leader is the Roselle Empire, we are General Raynare and General Dohnaseek of the Empire, I will have my superiors send some Low ranking Military presence. Otherwise, You are free to live your regular life. Let's go Dohnaseek."

"Right!" The Two marched as portals appeared all across Stable-99 unleashing some Tuffles and a few weaker Saiyans. General Bardock and Vice General Gine appeared in the Stable Bardock's gruff expression and looked across the stable with minor disgust. "Gross, Slavery."

Raynare and Dohnaseek made their way to the Behemoth and boarded it. "Thank you Command for reinforcements, consider this entire world ripe for the taking. Any command is better than Raiders, Cannibals, and Slavers."

The Tank spun around and followed after the two ponies that had fled the stable, "What does the Camera see?"

"They stayed in a house that is currently under attack, Should we engage?"

"Negative to close quarters, this Tank does not have a precise weapon- wait it doesn't but the Combat drone does."

"Got it, should I unleash the drone?" Raynare nods, "Rodger." Dohnaseek types into the keyboard as a small Combat drone flies away from the Tank.

"Shoot to disable not kill." Dohnaseek nods his head.

Rainbow and Sunset had finally arrived back at base and gained some very interesting news. "What do you mean there is a Fallout Equestrian Universe?!" Rainbow and Sunset shouted in unison.

Nicole leaned back in Rose's seat and spoke calmly, "It's as I said, there is a universe that is Fallout in the Equestria universe."

Rainbow and Sunset frowned, "Don't you guys need us though, This war is getting serious, so serious in fact that we are having to bring in normal Human countries into the mix, so serious that we have to bring out the Big guns, Saiyans and Quirk bearing Humans." Sunset shouted. "We are struggling Nicole, Yumi is in extensive care and Treasure is in a coma! Raditz and Trunks have not been able to rest for days, and Android 21 is struggling to heal everyone. Ice is now in the mix using her God-ki to destroy armies but she doesn't have the stamina to deal with a long battle. We are winning Nicole but it's a struggle!"

"Ha a Struggle, have you wondered why no Angel or Devil has been in the battle so far?"

Sunset's eyes widened when she finally realized how right she was, no Angels or Devils have been in the battles, "Why?"

"General Freed is gaining the Assistance of the Yokai, Vampires, Werewolves, Royal Wolves, Gods from all the factions, and all their helpers. Freed is creating a massive planet-wide Army, it will be ready in a few days, when it is though, expect the enemy to fall like flies. Also, have you noticed no one has died and those that did are brought back to life, the army is not losing strength we are gaining it, experience, knowledge, training, morale, supplies, and so much more we are learning. This war is purposely being extended with not a single death on our side, it's all part of my plan, to make the enemy lose their own morale slowly by beating it out of them."

Sunset's eyes widened. "S-So... This war... It's training?"

"Basically, the reason I want you to go there is likely because the moment you touch that universe, you two will become your pony selves, and that will give our forces common ground with the regular ponies, so please go."

The Two nod their head and run off. Nicole sighs, "Next one to send is Ice, she has been struggling to keep up."

Zylata, Mittelt, and Kalawara had made camp inside the old Stable-tec HQ inside Manehattan, When It became night the trio started to hear the screeches of bats but they showed no fear, Instead the group turned off their turrets and everything that made a sound and uses Smell block to remove any sents they carried and retreated to a safe location.

Zylata stayed away while her team slept, she had her gun locked and loaded ready to open fire on anything hostile her Rose-girl spotted. "Damn Bats, no wonder Batmans scared of 'em." Zylata silently grumbled to herself, "I wish I have a Molotov or a flash grenade... I do have one!" She pulled out her emergency flash grenade, 'Okay so I can use this on the bats, they must be sensitive to sound and light, perfect!'

The Radio on her Rose-girl crackled to life. "Hello Wasteland, this is DJPon3, coming to you guys' live! Sorry about the late broadcast, but apparently all across the wasteland new weird aliens have appeared all across the waste, a group is inside Hoofington in, get this, a massive house-sized tank! They are also non-hostile unless you shoot first and ask questions never because you would be dead, a group of raiders found that out the hard way, shot first, and died first. Besides that a group of three had reached Manehattan, They have not engaged in any hostile manner to anything so far, because apparently, Raiders are too scared to engage."

"The first group in Manehattan used Power armor, yes Power armor, but seemed willing to help assist a Stable after they were attacked by raiders, This is DjPon3 signing off for the night!"

The Radio cut off, and Zylata smiled slightly, "Okay Raynare and Dohnaseek are doing their job well."

Sunset and Rainbow Dash landed on the ground on all fours, 'Pony' They instantly thought, "What was the gear they gave us?" Rainbow asks confused.

"Weapons, Armor, vehicles, I think one singular Inter-planetary Defense Vessel, a few thousand crates of jewels, valuable metals, and Ammo." Sunset scanned the Requisition list, "Yeah that's all, a minor supply of food and water for our teams."

Rainbow stretched her Wings and finally gained a glimpse of Sunset and gasped, "You're an Alicorn!"

Sunset's eyes widened and scanned her body, "I'm an Alicorn!"

Rainbow yelled, "I just said that!"

"I know, sorry, I was just surprised."

Rainbow's eyes widened, "I wonder, let's see if our Dojutsu work." Rainbow closed her eyes and opened them again showing her yellow eyes with a purple X over her pupil. The Sokudogan, or Speed eye, gives the Super a massive burst in Speed and Agility, for short periods of time, but also can evolve like a Sharingan into the Mangekyou Sokudogan that gives the user abilities directly from their soul. The side effect is that it takes the user's life force to do this, making the person weaker from overuse but it can be used for an entire lifetime.

Sunset activated her Sharingan and looked around, "They work, we should split up, Rainbow I want you to stay with Zylata and I will go to Raynare, They need Ponies."

Rainbow nods her head. "Got it!"

Rainbow dashes across the wasteland toward the location Zylata was in, and she looked around the destroyed world and frowned. "I wonder who destroyed this world to such a degree, whoever did this was so not cool!"

Rainbow finally reached Zylata's base and landed next to the group, "Yo, I'm here, What's up?"

"Rainbow! Why are you not into Henge?!"

Rainbow blinked, "Why would I need to be in a Henge?"

Zylata's eyes widened, "Crap we didn't tell the command to Hide Rainbow!"

"Hide me from?"

"Enclave, They are the only real Military presence in this world, They are searching for any signs of Rainbow Dash. Also, the world was ruined by the Main 6, we have to keep you safe, also apparently you in this timeline created the Shadow Bolts and became the strongest and fastest pony alive."

Rainbow's eyes widened, "Wow, so cool, but also... quite sad. I can't believe my other-self helped make this world the way it is now."

Zylata nods her head in understanding, "I understand, but that's all I could understand from these History books, so there may be more info." She pointed to a burned-out book, Rainbow's Sokudogan examined the book and started to visually turn back time to the book, she could read almost all of the book. She grabbed the book the started to read, her eyes widened further and further. "No way..."

Zylata looked at Rainbow, "What?"

"The Ministers, they were all 6 of us, Twilight to me, Big Mac died defending Celestia, Celestia gave the throne to Luna, and the war intensified from minor deaths to full-scale war. The Ministries didn't try and stop the war they tried to make it worse, Fluttershy, oh god Fluttershy! She gave the enemy and her own side Megaspells, spells that affect a large area, they were for medical purposes at first but... they became super weapons! Ponies created robots, Power armor, and so many new weapons to counteract the Zebra's abilities."

Zylata frowned, "I guessed so."

"Guessed so?! What do you mean?!"

"I guessed that the Main 6 had something to do with the situation of the world, but I was not sure."

"Why would you think that?!"

"Because they are the only ones I know who would be trusted to control certain aspects of the country."

Rainbow's eyes widened and she nodded, "M-makes sense."

Raynare and Dohnaseek were both following the two ponies that they saw earlier, they didn't need to use the Drone to engage the enemies. U-21 was someone the group kept an eye on also, "We need pony support, like actual ponies." Raynare stated, "We are way too obvious, we can stay within our tank but we should use Ponies, didn't Zylata say that they had a small pony group?"

"No." Dohanseek stated, "She said they wanted a Pony group."

"Damn!" Suddenly the tank started to heat up as a pillar of Solar radiation filled the room, Sunset Shimmer appear from the pillar unharmed, along with the Tank, it was also undamaged.

"Someone called?"

Raynares eyes widened, "Cool, You can do Shadow clones and use henge right?"

"Or Blood clones."

"Create twelve Permanent blood clones."

Sunset's eyes bulged, "I would need blood sacrifice for that many, only Rose can do that without any repercussions."

"How much blood?"

Sunset blinked, "45-50 gallons of blood, in other words, thirty times the normal amount of blood within a human, a little extra just in case some of the blood is tainted or damaged beyond repair. I would also need a few pounds of meat, most preferably the meat of a pony."

"That sounds disgusting!" Dohnaseek exclaimed.

Sunset grimaces, "Well sorry I can't be all-powerful like someone! I'm only a Pony and Human, not a damn Chakra God!"

Raynare sighed, "Sorry, Luckily we collected all the dead bodies of all the Pony raiders that invaded the Stable 99."

"Perfect!"

Xeno and Irina both left after talking to Spike and getting a perfect rundown of the situation, 'So this was caused by a war, makes sense.' Xeno's telepathic message was relayed to Irina 'We should go find a place to help others.'

'Yeah we should, but where, we need to create a Paramilitary organization.'

'Should we call in for USA Military force, the entire Country is now just a servant to the Atsuki Empire.' Irina's eyes widened.

'No, that's not a good idea, the USA military is now dealing with threats to the Atsuki Empire, we may get some off-brand recruits but not an entire army!'

"Okay, maybe... South Korea?" Xeno asked carefully.

Irina's eyes widen and she nodded 'Yeah, that will work, but request a mostly Female company.'

"Yeah, I will!"

Raynare, Dohnaseek, and Sunset gathered around gallons of blood and multiple dead bodies. Sunset's horn started to glow, "Taju Chi Bunshin no Jutsu!" Suddenly the dead ponies all started to convulse as the fresh blood rushed into their bodies reanimating them before changing their features to look like a perfect clone of Sunset Shimmer, "Henge into different ponies, male and female!"

The Clones all were engulfed in a puff of smoke turning into Random ponies that would never be named, I have too many names to remember, they all looked similar in some ways but they all had different color schemes.

Sunset pointed to herself and smiled, She used Henge to make her into a Unicorn while some of her clones became Pegasi, unicorns, and a few Earth ponies. "My name is Commander Sunset of the Pony quarter of the Atsuki Empire. Sound good?"

Raynare nods her head and looked at all the clones, "Okay guys, you have any Pony armor Sunset?"

She nodded her head, "Yeah the R&D Team created Pony Armor and X-32 power armor, I will be handing these armor to you guys." She looked at the new first-class Privates, "Alright soldiers get dressed, half of you in Power armor and the rest in Heavy Combat Armor! Miniguns, Missile launchers, Auto Grenade Launchers, 20mm cannons, flamethrowers all Heavy weapons are for Power armor! Snipers, Rifles, ARs, pistols, swords, anything for Non-powered armored ponies."

"Rodger!" All the ponies happily yelled.

It didn't take long for the once standard-looking ponies to look like Military personnel, "Ready!"

"Good, Today marks a new day, a day where we start to form a Military Presence in this world, the day we start helping." Sunset pointed to two pegasi, one in power armor and one not. "You two, are Alpha team, I want you to keep an eye on the ponies that the drones are keeping an eye out on, Ensure they are safe and defended if they need support call me in."

"Rodger!"

The two exited the tank and ran off likely to follow the ponies that the drones followed, Raynare and Dohnaseek get into the Tanks control seats as the clones all go do random things, some go cook, some go to the barracks, and some go to the Armory. Sunset sat down at the Communication seats and leaned back. Her eyes closed as the Tank barreled across the Hoofington waste up north to the Frozen Waste. She slowly slipped away to sleep.

(Non-canon story: Rose's Horror Adventure!)

Rose was walking in the woods of Washington USA in a certain place that used Fire lookout towers to keep watch for well, fire! She had heard some awful rumors of people disappearing from a... Smiling lady, she was curious but she didn't show it. She jumped from tree to tree and held out her shotgun, yeah her shotgun, it was a standard Trench gun that Slam fired. She looked around and spotted one of the towers, she just waited on the edge of the forest clearing in the tree branches. 'Apparently, this, Smiling lady, likes to antagonize people from this specific tower while, her sister, Alisa, supplies her with new bodies. The man here is Oscar, my job is to protect him as best as I-' She was mentally cut off by a loud blood-curdling scream, it was so horrifying it actually made the Tailed Beast inside her wince in fear.

Rose's pupils started to shake from fear and she looked around fearfully, 'O-oh my g-god... T...that is fucking horrific!'

Her eyes morphed into her Sharingan, 'No, fuck that, I'm a Saiyan! I beat threats up for fun, I fight monsters and demons! One odd scary ghost isn't going to kill me! Wait... How would I fight a ghost?' She shivered, 'I would have to revive the one who died and beat them up again.' Her eyes suddenly popped from her sockets a tall woman with visibly broken arms that extend far longer than a average human, the most horrifying aspect was the impossibly large smile that showed far too many teeth!

Rose shivered and pointed her shotgun at the demon, she realized that because of her fear, she was shaking so intensely that should could not aim. She mentally sighed, 'Fuck it!' Rose crouched low along the tree branch and launched up into the sky directly above the fire tower and she saw a 20-30 brown-haired man who widened his eyes when he saw her. Rose's front flipped and landed on the roof causing the entire tower to shake, the lady who was near the top froze, Rose jumped down from the top and pointed the barrel of her shotgun at the lady's chest. "Die Mother fucker!" She held the trigger down and repeatedly cocked the gun slam firing the 12 gauge into the woman's chest. When she ran out of ammo Rose pulled out her duel Glocks and held the triggers down unleashing a barrage of 9mm rounds into the ladies bleeding chest. "You wont get a new victim you dumbass bitch!" When the Glock ran out of ammo Rose reeled her fist back, the Smiling lady gained a smirk, only for it to twist into a pained expression as Rose's fist slammed into her jaw. There was a sonic boom that slammed into the Fire tower causing it to shake violently. The Smiling lady's body was sent flying slamming into hundreds of trees and slammed into a far-off mountain cratering it.

"Oui Bitch come back! I'm not done with you yet!" She slammed her fist into her open palm and wore a cocky smirk on her lips, 'Good thing that ghost can take physical damage... Wait ghost cant take physical damage.'

Rose scratched the back of her head like a certain blonde-haired Hokage. "Odd, whatever, It was fun while it-" She was cut off as suddenly four humans who looked almost identical to the lady charged her each one landed a punch to Rose in a different area Rose was sent flying off the giant tower and landed on the ground with an 'oof'.

Rose looked around and scowled, "I'm starting to get angry!" She started to scream at the top of her lungs as she powered up even further. She suddenly felt the back of her calves erupt in pain, then her forearms, and finally she felt a pair of teeth puncture her chest and bite through her heart. She spat up blood and fell over. Oscar's voice could be heard as he started to panic. Only Rose stood again but this time her eyes were now on her Mangekyou state.

"You... Fools..." Her voice lost all its emotion and was now filled with pure malice and hatred, "You will awake... her!" She roared as her body was engulfed in demonic black Chakra. Pure Death created a black ethereal skeleton that grew until it was the size of a small mountain. "Susanoo!" She looked up into the moon high above her and shouted. "Solar Reflection!" pure Sunlight bounced off the surface of the moon and headed directly towards Rose and the forest she was located within. The Sky turned blue as the Sunlight burned the Demon's skins weakening them. Rose dropped her Susanoo and pulled out her duel revolvers, Irovy and Ebony, and shot 5 pulled into the skulls of each of the undead monsters. Their bodies slumped over as their bodies faded away.

"Well, That was exciting!" Rose laughed happily but then her vision started to darken as she died from Blood loss, "Oop-" She slammed face-first into the dirt deader than a Doornail.

(End of Non-cannon Story: Rose's Horror Adventure!)

The Behemoth reached the Frozen Waste some three hundred miles away and instantly they noticed the green snow. "Odd, hey Dohnaseek wake Sunset!"

Dohnaseek grumbled but sighed, "Fine!"

Dohnaseek walked over to Sunset, "You Sun-butt wake up!" Sunset jolted away and blinked her bleary eyes at the Fallen Angel-Devil hybrid. "We are the Frozen Waste Commander."

Sunset grumbled, "Yeah I can tell, look for any buildings that would be able to give our Tank cover."

Dohnaseek laughed, "Our tank is the cover, I doubt we would ever find cover for a 14-foot-tall behemoth."

"Damn, well look for nearby cities."

Dohanseek walked back to his turret seat and leaned back in his seat looking for any hostiles. His screen was white from the snow that covered the ground and the tank, he saw no red marks on his systems combat scanner.

Raynare kept the tank barreling down the abandoned highway, "Guys, this is odd, where is the Crystal Empire?"

Dohnaseek's eyes widened as Sunset gasped, "We must have messed up the map, or maybe this world has a different layout to every other Equestria, the Crystal Empire is not here!"

Sunset looked at her Automatic map and noticed the Crystal Empire Tag was right here but...where was it? "Guys, we need to get our maps updated and find a nearby stable, which would be impossible without a map of this universe. Damn!"

Raynare scowled, "I will scan the terrain for a few thousand miles to see if I find any Stables."

"Please do, we need to update our maps for the entire group."

"It will take a few hours."

"Just do it!"

Irina and Xeno both discovered a massive Pre-war base that was located underground in a bunker. They found hundreds of Military class Pip-bucks, weapons, armor, and even many vehicles. It was located thirty miles behind Canterlot and 300 feet underground, it had cyro-pods that contained many military personnel, "What should we do Irina?"

Irina blinked, "I'm not sure, Rose would let them go, but... We can't be sure they would stay on our side and we don't have Mind-control abilities."

Xeno cursed, "Damn, we have to leave these ponies here and the only one they would listen to is Sunset Shimmer, they likely already know how the war ended being so close to Canterlot, so they need a new leader, and Sunset would be the best one to listen to."

"I know, what should we do?"

"Keep the base up and running and broadcast our positions to the leaders."

"Hello Wasteland, This is DjPon3, I have some news about the wasteland. Apparently, a new mare had crawled out of a stable, she attacked the Raider village, Ponyville, and arrived at New Appleloosa a few days ago after being shot by one Pegasus that is known as Calamity from a certain Misunderstanding. Now they were last seen leaving for Stable 24, and I have not heard from them since it has been a day since they entered the stable. I also have gained reports of a mare resembling Rainbow Dash flying toward Manehattan and no other reports were found. The Tank, which I will be now referring to as the Ebony Tank, because of its color, has left Hoofington and was headed north where it was lost from any reports, it will likely either return at a later date or be missing until found. There was one report of two Pegasi exiting the Tank and flying off where they soon disappeared." The Radio crackled, "This is DjPon3 Signing off!" Music played from the speakers as a band of Raiders walked down the street of Manehattan.

"B-boss I-I s-s-swear I saw her, it was like.. really R-r-rainbow d-dash!" The Studdering Raider was shaking in fear as his boss, Blood Skull, was using his magic to choke him. "B-boss please, I-I wanna l-live!" He Gasped out in pure fear. The group suddenly froze, they knew their Boss hated weakness and would kill anyone who showed it.

Blood Skull grits his teeth as his magic chokes the Raider, "You Spineless bastard, I will kill you in so many different painful ways!" He pulled out his shotgun, it was one of the rarest, a Saiga. He pointed the barrel at the spineless Raider and pulled the trigger, or would have if his head didn't suddenly gain a hole in his head. A Grey pegasus mare with Rainbow Mane and Tail yelled out from above the Raiders.

"Wow! Such a cool gun!" The Mare pointed her battle-saddled Gauss Rifles at the raiders, "After I kill you all, I'm taking that!" She smiled widely and opened fire on the Raiders, they were unable to react as the Automatic Gauss rifle's slugs punched through their bodies leaving clean inch wide holes through their bodies. Their armor didn't really help much against a slug moving at Mach 5, in fact, their armor seemed to only make the damage worse, their armor fragmented and embedded into their poor bodies.

The only Raider left alive was the studdering one, "W-what..." The Rainbow maned Pegasus landed next to him with a wide smirk, she whipped her long mane to her side exposing her slitted red eyes, "Yo, Im Blazing Rainbow, I was wondering what happened."

"Y-your real... Your Rainbow Dash!"

"H-huh no I ain't! Im Blazing Rainbow!" Blazing started to sweat slightly, "Anyway I gotta go!" She jumped into the air and disappeared in a Sonic boom.

Blazing Rainbow, aka Rainbow Dash, sweated. "Jeez that was so close, Thank Rose I used a henge to hide my actual fur and eye color, otherwise well, I would be in trouble! I also have to thank R&D for these Automatic Gauss rifles and this battle saddle!" She landed on the top of a building overlooking Manehattan, "Zylata, Mit, and Kala you guys home?" She received no answer, "Damn, must be observing the city for any signs of potential permanent bases, and civilians in need of help." Blaze trotted over to the living room, "Thank Rose we found this Princess suite that is... mostly intact..." Her eyes darted over to a large portion of the missing ceiling and the absolute lack of windows. "Why... am I talking to myself?" She looked around and confirmed, yep she was alone.

'Great I'm so lonely I have to talk to myself.'

I stood before SCP 2662, otherwise known as Cthulu, My eyes narrowed on his aura of power, he had plenty but it was untouched. "Hello, Cthulu, SCP 2662, or whatever name you like. My name is SCP -002, or Lavender Atsuki I am here to try and fix your little issue."

"Fix, I doubt you can fix the fact I seemingly attract a cult following everywhere I go."

I blinked, "I can, It's simple really, you are letting your corrupted thoughts lose. You are Monster God, which means you have Monstrous intentions, you are unknowingly allowing them to escape your grasp. You have to understand what your Monsterous side wants but kept it satisfied, just barely, but if it gets demanding refuse to satisfy it."

Kumiho, SCP 953, walked into the room and looked around, when she spotted me she grew a wide happy smile. Ever since I beat her and then Brainwashed her she became very kind and gentle she also serves my every wish. I trained her to the point where she is about equal to me, if slightly weaker. I looked back to Cthulu, "We need to train you, but to do so you have to join my team."

Cthulu thought about it, he had experienced so many different things since he willingly joined the Foundation, the ritual sacrifices, and the orgies. "Why not, it's better than being in some crazy Ritual."

I gave a smirk, "Thought so, I'm going to take over this Organization, they sure need some leadership besides Secure Contain and Protect."

Chapter 1

It had been only two hundred years since the end of the Fourth Shinobi war, peace extended for over 180 of those years. Those last 20... had been hell, all the countries grew in power to the point where there were no longer just five great nations. They grew to number, soon there was around 20 great nations, and one of the great nations fell. The land of Water, it had fallen from grace years after the war, and it soon became a smaller village. They even gave their name to a new nation that sprouted where they exist, so in essence the Land of Water still stands. The land of Lightning fallen under the command of a Tyrant causing the Previous Hokage's, Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha battled. Even in their old age they stood strong and defeated the tyrant with only Sasuke taking any kind of Injury. Then the Land of Lightning became a puppet state for Konoha until they could their shit together.

The Land of Earth became a truly prosperous place, they became a mining village using all their earth based Kekkai Genkai to create Steel, and Concrete. The Land of Wind became on of the weakest of the Great nations but still remained.

The Land of Fire became the most prosperous location in the entire world under the Leadership of the Hokage's Naruto, Sasuke, and Sarada. Then it started to collapse slowly when Sasuke died in battle against their final major threat, Naruto took Sasuke's eyes because of his own loss and then the legend of the Purple eyed Uzumaki was born, he became the most fearsome man to exist even in his late 60s! His Uzumaki cells plus Kurama made him look only 20, he was so feared infact the entire Shinobi war called him the Great God of Shinobi. He took control of the village again after that because no one else would, he stood as the Hokage for years.

The Child of Naruto, no not Boruto I hate that show but im taking advantage of it for some characters, Yuzuki Uzumaki, who married Sasuke's and Sakura's child Sadara. They had a child also known simply as Evora, she was a beautiful and powerful shinobi who was taught directly by Yuzuki and Sadara along with Sasuke, while he was alive, and Naruto.

One day she brought home a random man who looked like he came from outside the village, fearing this man was a spy or a enemy shinobi Naruto attacked and killed him... Only to regret this. Evora cried and told Naruto how much she hated him, then said she was Pregnant with the mans child. Naruto then discovered by Evora's own mouth this man was a Alien from a different planet who wanted to create peaceful situation with the world. It soon became obviously the truth when hundreds of aliens started to attack the entire world. They called themselves the Saiyans the Protectors of this universe, they claimed one of this world killed the Prince of their species, Naruto was quickly blamed. Everyone hoped the Aliens would forget what happened but it was obvious a small amount of blood would not satisfy them. they attacked in very righteous fury. This created the Final Great Shinobi war, it was no war... don't let the name confuse you, it was a slaughter for both sides. The Ninja had tricks and skills while the Saiyans had superior power and durability. The Saiyan repeated this one line over and over, Avenge the Prince, Revenge for our beloved King. It was obvious they truly hated the Ninja and Civilian in the world and Naruto could not blame them.

Evora died after child birth and it was up to Naruto to raise this child, the Hybrid of an Alien he wronged and his own granddaughter. He swore not to act before he thinks again.

Though some of you may wonder what happened, The Ninja, except for Konoha, all swore allegiance to the the Aliens knowing how out matched they were, even Konoha banished Naruto along with the child, but they did not join the Aliens until much later just become a docile state.

Naruto raised this child even in his old age, he started to notice traits start to end the child when she started to grow. He named her Roselle, Roselle Atsuki the name of her father, Atsuki. Naruto taught the girl all the Jutsu he learned, also taught her how to use the weapons the Ninja now used. When she became 3 years old she taught her self Sage mode after seeing Naruto use it ONCE, she then created new modes almost instantly, she also unlocked her Sharingan in a two Tomoe state the same year.

Naruto was amazed at how talented this girl is. At the age of five she was already a high ranked Genin by Naruto's high standards, she never asked for help or was taught anything. It was like she instinctively knew things just by trying. She could learn something by seeing in action once or being taught the basics, one thing of note is that she had not been taught by Naruto in any Ninja ways.

Years passed and she grew more and more powerful, she then asked Naruto to teach her, Naruto agreed almost instantly. She was only 8 when this happened.

More years passed and more power gained, she soon became the youngest Kage level Shinobi, to ever exist. She was only 10, Her Sharingan had already matured at the age of 5. She watched Naruto fight the Saiyans and learned their moves.

But the good times soon ended, she learned when she was 12 she would not grow any taller then 4'10, and only weighted 78 to 97 pounds. Apparently her two biological aspects constantly battled each other, making her body unable to grow in size. Her Saiyan Biology battled her Ninja biology. It kept getting worse, she noticed how slower and weaker Naruto was getting, but it was expected as he was way way over his own prime, he was easily over 200 years old and getting close to dying. Roselle also noticed how he had to resort to using Sage mode and Sage of Six Paths mode more often.

Then one day he fell in the middle of a battle against the Saiyans, and struggled to get up. Still he stood but he was shaking to much for it to be safe. He defeated his enemies still but after that Naruto was all but bedridden. He made one last decision, he wanted to give Roselle one last gift. Calling the less the 14 year old girl to his bed he told her what he wanted. To die in a battle, but not just any battle, a battle against the Shinigami that took his own parents. Knowing the death of her master was already certain she still cried, Naruto only smiled and stood from his bed with the last of his strength, he did multiple handsigns in a pattern that caused Roselle's eyes to widen. She called for him to stop and begged him to don't do it. Undeterred he finished the Handsigns, he shouted the Technique his own father used one time. Reaper Death Seal, Roselle shivered at the feeling of death and stared into the soulless eyes of the Shinigami.

Naruto called for the Shinigami to seal Kurama into Roselle, who did as he was asked with ease. Soon after feeling Kurama was gone Naruto smirked, only for his expression to morph into horror when a spear of Ki pierced his chest, his heart. He already knew his was dead, it was obvious, he used the Reaper death seal. But this was unexpected way to go, he wanted to die in peace then kick the ass of the Shinigami in death. Now he would have that taken from him?! He spat up blood, directly in the face of the shocked face of Roselle.

He fell backwards and was died before he even hit the ground, but Roselle something different happened, three sides roared in anguish, Her Sharingan eyes formed spinning until they formed a new shape, her entire body was also covered in Kurama's own wrath a one tail of golden red chakra and her hair started to stand directly up giving it a yellow glow. When her mind came from the shock she screamed in such audible anguish. She closed her eyes as her hair stood on end, when she opened them again the new shape became solid, a black nine pointed star, her entire body was now covered in a flickering Goldish red cloak of chakra and her hair stood up in a spikey ridge. The aura she gave off could be felt for lightyears, yes lightyears! The King and Queen of the Saiyans felt the Saiyan Ki but also the Foreign energy.

They almost immediately called for the retreat of their soldiers, but the damage had been done. Almost the same moment they felt the new energy something new became obvious, true untamed hatred, it was a lust for war and death that killed everything it touched.

Back planet side the Saiyans that killed Naruto Uzumaki became horrified at what they saw, that girl that followed the Murderer was now Super Saiyan using the same form as The Murderer and the weird eyes Uzumaki had. She was surrounded by Black ethereal ribcage that just leaked an obscene level of Hatred. If Sasuke, Madara, or even Obito were here they all would be frightened by the sheer hate, and yes even Sasuke would be horrified by the pure potency. The plants and wildlife that lived around the house in a 1.5 mile radius started to decay everything within this radius with the Saiyan warriors getting the brunt of it, decaying in agonizing slowness.

The Hate quickly vanished along with the Ribcage the moment the objects of hatred were killed, Roselle's eyes rolled back with two heavily bleeding eyes and passed out that moment.

When she came to she was noticed how decayed the body of Naruto was, it was just skin and bone by this point, though one thing remained, the eyes. They seemed to have been unaffected by the hate she took them as a reminder of her master because when she touched body he just fell to dust at her fingers. She knew what happened, she saw everything, she knew she transformed with three separate transformations, She needed to train them though. She never used them.

An this were the legend of the Fallen Princess was founded, because the fact of the matter is, only Royalty and a few other Saiyan have ever used or seen Super Saiyan. Most do not have the ability to use it and those that do are quickly claimed as Nobles, The Saiyans retreated days after the death of Naruto but Roselle quickly developed intense hatred for the Saiyans, but she was never blinded by her hate. She understood why they did what they did, Naruto killed their prince in cold blood, though he never answered why he did he it or who he killed. She understood one thing though whoever he killed she was related to.

Years quickly passed and soon her hatred for the Saiyans faltered, before the wound was fresh but now it closed, she gained more and more Transformations. Super Saiyan 2-3 then she gained super Saiyan 4 after she unsealed her tail. Ah yes her tail, Naruto sealed it the moment he discovered it, it was not gone but it was not really there either, she could not use its power until she grew and it also made her more Saiyan like. He wanted to hide her Saiyan Biology, so he used what he mastered and no one could remove, Fuinjutsu, something Roselle learned by reading Naruto's books.

Over time her power started to just break limit after limit, until soon her Chakra was equal or even higher then the
entire energy pool of the planet. She could stand toe to toe with some of the strongest characters to ever exist and likely win. The Saiyans started to hound her after a year of inactiveness, she took in it stride but soon she found her self face to face with all 120 Kage of the known world an army of Saiyans and Ninjas, the King and Queen of the Saiyans, and almost the entire Noble families all within their Super Saiyan forms. She became the worlds worse criminal, all because she protected herself from them.

Her eyes were closed her arms were crossed in a style similar to one of her Ancestors, Madara Uchiha, her long spikey black hair flowed in the wind behind her. Her dark blue eyes snapped open suddenly. She looked upon the army of Saiyan and Ninja, she no longer felt any hate or sadness. Only disappointment. She discovered why Naruto was hunted to his death. She was the son of the Saiyan prince and the Great Granddaughter of him.

She looked upon the Saiyan King and Queen, "Is this really needed? A whole army for one little girl?"

The King only snarled, "A little girl?! You killed or maimed thousands of soldiers as if they were toys to you!"

Roselle shrugged, she soon closed her eyes and sighed. "This will be a pointless endeavor you know? You cannot possibly stand against me and you know it. You all will die pointlessly." It was not a jab, nor a taunt, it all a simple fact that all Ninja and Saiyan knew. The entire time they battled her she never once used ANY transformations, she only ever used her base and only base, no Sharingan nor Chakra cloak. "Though with these numbers... I will have to try harder, maybe bring out my weapon." She looked at her pouch and pulled out a smaller model O-katana obviously mean for her to use with her smaller body.

When the O-Katana was fully pulled out an audible music began to play over the wasteland the army and outlaw stood in. It caused shivers to run down the backs of all present, it was a song of power, a song to show a true God. She closed her eyes and unsheathed the O-Katana, doing so caused eyes to widen across the Shinobi side, it was a blade covered in something all those present understood, Seals. Gravity, Weight, Dullness, so many different seals! It was a sword made to make the user work to cut, and swing, it was a Practice blade! The blood within all those present boiled at the sheer insult, That was the moment the battle kicked in because those Red three Tomoed eyes shot open replacing those dark blue orbs.

The Music suddenly changed as those eyes opened, and Roselle the newest God of Shinobi started to walk towards the Shinobi with a almost casual stroll. Then her foot hit for the the ground for what was the seventeenth and simply vanished. No eyes could follow her movement, she was just gone. Then the Saiyan King spat up blood, the Queens head rolled off her shoulders, and a voice behind the entire army spoke up, "Oops I missed one...." As if that was the eye the King's body erupted in a spray of blood, splattering those around him with the red liquid. "I see I did not neverminded." The voice carried audible shock but it quickly shrugged away when the entire army turned towards the voice seeing Roselle behind them now standing on a pillar of stone. "Take off the head and the rest will follow in their demise." The thousands of voices of a Roaring Army soon willed the air. All the Saiyans charged towards Roselle that very moment, her expression remained unchanged, as if she was expecting this. She allowed them to try an attack her but she remained unmoving besides the ducking and weaving between all their attacks, Her Sharingan eyes remained a blur as she watched their movements.

While this was happening the Ninjas were doing something different, they started to do handsigns. They knew fighting Roselle is a useless endeavor, she had more power then anyone in the known universe. They had only one choice in success, since they could not kill her and defeating her is impossible, they had to seal her away with the strongest seal all the Ninja's could create.

Roselle's eye brow raised when she noticed the complete lack of Ninja in her battle, she was not stupid or arrogant enough to think Ninja didn't have some kind of trick, it's what Ninja do Afterall, but this was different. Multiple of the Saiyans jumped into Super Saiyan, her eyes suddenly narrowed at this, they must be getting desperate. She jumped back off the pillar of stone and slid on the ground for a few feet. She was getting overwhelmed, the number of Super Saiyans was hard to keep up with. One appeared behind her, she didn't have a moment to react as a multiple more appeared and punched her from all angels at the same exact time. The Combined power behind the attack actually caused some of her bones to snap and crack, The Saiyan didn't let up their assault, she had no choice but to use Shadow clones to balance out the battle. She counted the number of Super Saiyans and smirked, 120. "Well this a little unfair, about we balance it out a little, so there are 120 of you using SSJ? How about, I give you 120 clones each?" She crossed her fingers, and shouted. "Shadow clone Jutsu!" At that very moment 14400 clones appears around the battle field, 120 clones around each Saiyan using SSJ. the sight of the 14k clones dropped the hope of the entire army, but it was about to get much worse. "Now here is a question, do you want these clones to use Super Saiyan or no?"

That one simple question broke the moral of the entire group, they knew that one moment they fucked with the wrong girl. "Hmm, no answer huh? Fine, they will use... Ohh... Hehe.. Sage mode..." The area around the eyes of each clone became cloaked in a orange fur, their pupils became vertical slit, and their eyes turned a brilliant silver. The clones each all did some handsigns and inhaled. "Mokuton: Wood Dragon!" Then they exhaled a truly massive Wooden dragon that targeted the Saiyans.

After that everything went downhill for the Saiyans. The battle was a one sided massacre, the 120 Super Saiyans slowly withered down. They knew something like this would happen but not exactly this.

The Ninja were so so close to finishing the seal, but they lost all hope, they were just doing what they could at this moment in the vain hope to seal Roselle away. Before long the Ninja finished the handsigns, causing Roselle's eyes to widen at the truly immense level of Chakra being combined into one Jutsu. The Scary thing about this is, it took hundreds of Ninja to stop Madara's Majestic Destroying Flame Jutsu with the Elements weakness Water. And now there was.... hundreds of Thousands of Ninja using all their Chakra to seal away one person.

It was a technique unknown to Roselle, which was a feat in of itself, but it was a technique known for its power created by both Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki. This technique requires more Chakra then one person can possibly hold without being a 10 tails Jinchuriki, and that is to seal something just as large as a coin. Add that with the size of a human but take away the mass of the steel, it would still take more Chakra then one human could possibly wield.

But this was not one single human, it was an entire army. She screamed out in shock at the fact she had lost even if she did kill the Ninja, she still would lose in the end. She could only make sure no one wins, but she could not use any technique without taking apart the Chakra chains, Seals, weights, and gravity. She only had one choice. "Attack!" She screamed out in a desperate voice that made the backs of the Ninja and Saiyans shiver in fear. All fourteen thousands and four hundred clones all turned towards the Ninja and Saiyans. "Kill as many as you can!" They nodded. It was pointless, The second those words exited her mouth there was a blinding flash as every single Ninja in perfect sync finished their handsigns and screamed to the top of their lungs. "Ninpō: Chakra Release!" They held their hands towards the Ninja in the very front of the entire group. It was the Kage of the Village hidden in the Shadows, Kagegakure. The Kurakage finished his own Handsigns and screamed. "Fuinjutsu: Death Seal!" Instantly after he called the technique he fell over dead, but it was not over yet. The Raikage also screamed along with the Kurakage, see the Technique would need someone to mold the Chakra with their very soul, while someone else would have to use the soul and Chakra to make the true seal. "True Seal of seals!" The sky darkened overhead as a visible circle surrounded Roselle's body, the ground suddenly became black with a white Kanji floating 10 feet above the ground. Roselle knew it was over now, she could not try to dodge this, does not mean she would go down peacefully.

Then she screamed out before a bolt a lightning struck the seal, "Plan 6!" She then vanished.

The hope in the Ninja and Saiyan's started to grow, only for it to be crushed as the voice was heard. "Good for you... you sealed a Blood clone." It was Roselle, but she looked different, her eyes were in the shape of a nine pointed star, her Mangekyou. "See I learned something truly amazing about Chakra clones, they can use the Mangekyou Sharingan without any repercussions. So do you want my clones to use Susanoo or not?" The Moral dropped again, but Clone Roselle looked down upon them with disgust. Roselle crossed her arms and smirked. Her long spikey black hair starts to flow in the wind, her shadow clones all became engulfed in a pitch black Susanoo. The aura of pure hatred and maliciousness became palpable. The Original Roselle's flesh started to decay but it healed quickly, "Even my own attack harms me, the owner of it, interesting." Blood leaked from Clones eyes, it was obvious they felt some intense pain as their faces was morphed in anguish. Before long the right eye of the clones all became colorless. The Susanoo's did not fade though. It did not take long for the aura of hate and maliciousness faded only to be replaced with an aura of love and kindness. Roselle's left eye started to glow as her body healed faster then anything possible.

She looked upon the dying army, most were already dead. "You all survived a SS-rank Jutsu, you did well.." She suddenly smirked, "Have you wondered why you were able to 'seal' a clone of me away yet?" She received no answer, "That was the original, she wanted to leave this world. She has/had clones observe your plans she knew what was going to happen, so she took an opportunity you won the war... but also lost... your King and Queens are all dead, the Kage are all dead, the world is dying. The Original used her Void Release, Poison release, Radiation release, and finally Death Release. She ensured that even if she died this world would wither away to a husk of what it was. The water will become blood, the sky will rain molten glass, the very air will become poison. Worst of all though, plants will wither and fade into dust, None can escape the Ghost of the Atsuki." She closed her eyes letting her MS fade away, she opened her dark red eyes again, "While you all have been struggling to gather your strength the Original snatched all the Tailed beast and the Gedo Statue, she even killed Kaguya and sealed her within a scroll, she will have all she needs to become more powerful in the future. You may wonder why am I saying this? Because all Villains Monologue, Or am I the hero in this story..." She looked down at all the bodies before her and she felt a small twang in her heart, no she was the villain in this world.

She took a step forward when suddenly a katana pierced her heart, her pupils shrank at the sudden pain. "H-how..." She turned her head to see a young boy who looked almost identical to Naruto if he was younger, though his hair was no longer white but brown.

The Child only gave a smile, "Because the Hero always wins!" Roselle only smiled before she popped, when she did so did the Shadow clones.

This was the end of the Legend of The New Great Ninja God, who took down an entire army of Shinobi in less then 10 minutes.

Roselle, the original, floated in an empty white void. She was catatonic, she could not move, see, or even breath. She had only one place she could do anything, her mind. She begged Kurama to train her in her eyes ability, something she had no trained in yet as her MS drained her of her Stamina and could create a Chakra illness if spammed, she may be part Uzumaki but she was also part Hyuuga.

Kurama trained her for what seemed like decades, but she did not age. She trained so hard within her mind, while she could not get physically any stronger she could learn techniques and skills, she learned Kenjutsu and Hōjutsu. She was a master marksman in her world but she did not know what she would find in this new one when she arrives there. Her Hōjutsu became so powerful that it even surpassed her own Sharingan in value. A bolt action rifle could be shot 12 times in a single second in her hands and that is without her actually using the Sharingan. Then she could easily fire off 20-30 rounds per second, she was powerful with them yes, but these weapons were useless against high ranking Ninja and powerful Saiyans.

She still learned them though as they are good crow control devices and create a sense of dread against weaker targets. One thing she learned while she was younger was this, fear can be used as a tool, so she would take advantage of it.

It had been a few mental years since they started to train, but outside of her mind her body fell into a vortex to a new Dimension.

Unknown to her this new world would change her life for the better.

There was one black haired 20 year old girl flying over the planet called Earth at supersonic speeds, She was called many names. She was one who defeated the Tyrant Freiza, she helped take down the monster Buu, She became the first Super Saiyan and First Super Saiyan 3. She is the female version of the Hero of Earth Goku, she is Goki. She may only look 20 but she was mentally 40 or so. She was gifted Immortality after defeating Buu, then wished back to when she was young. She was honor bound to protect the Earth, unlike Goku who only wished to battle she wished to protect.

Goki's eyes widened when suddenly a spike of KI hit her senses, Her head instantly snapped towards the direction. It held no Maliciousness so she relaxed. She started to fly towards the source, it only took a few minutes to discover the one to likely caused it.

It was a 12 year old looking girl but she was obviously older then that, her body was built for fighting. Goki quickly noticed how similar the Ki was with her own. She was a Saiyan, she even had her tail, which Goki attempted to remove. Only for the child's hand to hand on her own and grip it so tightly she felt her bones crack slightly. Wincing at the pain Goki quickly tried to remove her hand from the grip.

The Hand loosened on Goki the moment she let go of the tail, 'Note to self: do not touch her tail.' Sighing Goki grabbed the child's shoulder and put two fingers to her head. A second later both her and the child vanished.

Goki did not notice how an eye of the child opened a second before, red with a vertical fox like slit, then closed just as they disappeared.

Goki landed on Kami Lookout, "Dende! Piccolo! We have an issue!" She quickly looked to Popo who she teleported to. "Sorry Sir Popo, I did not wish to startle you so." She held back the need to giggle at Popo who was now holding onto a tree branch feet above her.

Popo coughed and grumbled before falling to the ground.

Two Ki signatures quickly approached her location, She showed no reaction until they appeared. Two green humanoids appeared before her.

"What is it Goki I wa-" Piccolo froze mid sentence as he noticed who Goki was holding, and the Monkey Tail. "How? I thought Freiza killed them all."

"Dunno, but don't try to remove her tail, she is stronger then I though she would be even while in base. She crushed my hand when I grabbed it." Goki's words stun the two Namekian.

"How is that possible, someone of your caliber is quite powerful that would mean this child is either equal or surpasses you."

"Likely the Later, she was holding back a ton of strength seeing as none of her muscles were tensed. It hurt enough to make me stop but not enough to cause damage, that takes practice and experience." Goki responds to Dende's observation.

Dende's jaw drops while Piccolo gave the Child a look, "Do you imagine her a threat?"

"No, she seemed more defensive then aggressive. We should send her to school like I did to Gohan and Goten, It would be a good way to determine her Personality, make sure Tein and Krillin watch her. We need to ensure she is not hostile. Her Ki is very Peaceful and Tranquil, though she has a lot of it that's hard to read the depths and what is below that layer of darkness." That word causes Piccolo snaps his head towards Goki.

"Darkness?"

"Yes, but it is within all living creatures who have done something they regret, its just Tainted not evil. That's why I want her watched." Piccolo nodded, he was convinced to ensure she did not fall into darkness.

Unknown to the group the child heard everything even while asleep. An she liked what she heard.

Chapter 9

The seed within Goki's pocket grows again now the size of a large gumball, inside the seed a Tanuki was humming. "Wow Roselle you sure grow a lot, I'm happy that you gain so much power from just me. Though even I can feel the intense drain you add to my Chakra, I hope I can fill your mind with basic Chakra skills, control, and maybe even some advanced ones."

Shukaku looked at his sand paws, "Don't worry Roselle, your big brothers, and sister got your back, we will not let you die again." May the Juubi rise again!

"What are they doing out there anyway?"

Sunset's eyes opened to expose a red eye with one black tomoe, she gasped for air. "W-what happened?!"

"It worked! Oh yes, it worked!" Sunset looked to Android 21 who was dancing happily, "Hah it worked, finally you can actually be able to stand beside Roselle just like we will."

"What happened?!" Her shout caused Android 21 to stop her dancing and give Sunset a mirror, her eyes widened, "What, how?!"

"It worked! The Genetic manipulation actually worked! Now while I did that, I gave your Mangekyou something special. Kamuii. I already unlocked it but, you won't be able to gain access to it unless the situation is right. Oh and do not worry about going blind, I injected Yang chakra into your eyes so you never go blind." Android 21 tossed a Jutsu book to Sunset, "Learn the Chidori, and Raiton Chakra mode, you only have a Lightning element." Sunset looked at the page for the Lightning elements and her eyes widened,

"Wow, all these Jutsu just flow into my mind, it's as if my eyes can understand what it says and translates for me." Sunset started to do slow hand signs, "Chidori!" Her hand ignited with Lightning chakra, Sunset shuddered at feeling how much Chakra it cost, "My god, that is a lot of chakras to lose."

Android 21 shrugged, "It's fine, your body will adjust. Also, your Chakra pool is still growing even if you were in that Time thing for 2 years it doesn't actually age a person that much." Sunset nodded, and she left. When she finally left Android 21 started to laugh like a maniac, and the normally white parts of her eyes became black, only to revert back to white. "So much potential, I can turn all these girls into potential warriors... Well besides that Fluttershy Girl." She really did not wish to corrupt that innocent girl.

Goki felt a raise of Chakra from Sunset, she appeared next to her with Instant transmission. Her eyes widened at those all too familiar eyes, "How?!"

Sunset rolled her red eyes, "Android 21 used me as a Test subject, it worked, but I'm a little mad about it. Though I doubt if it would have failed that Android 21 would just say oops and forget about me, she likely had replacement eyes. Still, it annoys me she did not ask."

"She's part Majin, and Saiyan. She is likely to have some... less than kind actions now that Roselle is dead."

Roselle... how Sunset missed her, "Yeah, how is the seed coming along?"

Goki pulled it out and saw it was larger than it was before, "Growing faster than Zeno stated, he said a few days." She facepalmed, "Yeah I forgot we went into the Room of Spirit and Time for 2 years. The seed should grow any time now." Goki pulled the now large Gumball-sized seed out and looked at it. The seed started to glow again and before their eyes became the size of an apple. "Well, that can't stay in my pocket any longer. Should we plant it?" Goki gripped her stomach as the feeling of something exited her. The seed started to glow with red Chakra and the seed glowed again before growing to the size of a watermelon.

"Wh-" Goki was hit by an intense wave of nausea, she resisted the urge to throw up. 'Kurama?' No answer, 'Okay he abandoned the ship.'

Sunset glowed red with chakra and suddenly the chakra jumped to Goki, who had by now fallen over. "Damn!" both shouted in unison, "That fucking hurts!"

"Sorry Miss Goki, but Kurama had to jump to Roselle to sustain the seed, Shukaki is going to jump to Roselle, he is way too exhausted to continue."

Sunset also had fallen over when Shukaku jumped into her. "ooh I don't feel so good."

"Kurama said to plant the seed someplace you would like a large tree to be grown, this tree will remain for as long as the universe and planet stand." Goki nodded and takes the Watermelon sized seed to a distant place familiar to her, "We fought Cell here, this place is now just a barren wasteland." Goki fall to the ground and used her Ki to form a hole. She places the seed into the ground and covers it, "Please wake up soon Roselle, I will be back in a few days after I win the Tournament of Power. I'm also gonna gain that form, Super Saiyan 4? Yeah, I'm gonna collect the dragon balls and wish for my tail back."

Goki put her fingers to her head and disappeared, Unseen to her though a small seedling sprouts from the ground.

Goki appeared next to Sunset who had just recovered from the ordeal, "Sorry I just finally planted the seed. Hopefully, Roselle will be revived soon."

Sunset nods, "We should have told Rainbow and the rest about Roselle dying, it's not right to hide it from them." Goki cringes, "What?"

"I just don't wish to traumatize them, and I still can't accept she is actually dead."

"Well for the Trauma thing, Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie, and Applejack should all accept it after you explain that she is not dead but... being revived. Only Fluttershy would be remotely Traumatized, Roselle should be revived any day now." Unknown to the two Rarity already heard what happened and she ran off with tears at the edge of her eyes.

The sapling already started to grow at an impressive rate, already it was the size of an average plant. "Don't worry Roselle, Your big brothers, and sister have your back, take the Chakra from the planet and the humans. We won't stand aside any longer, we will be your family!" Kurama's booming voice echoed across the empty space, then he saw it. A spark of consciousness that soon grew into an inferno. The empty space became a forest with a black sky with two Red Rinnegan that was covered in nine Tomoe, they seemed to be the moons, Kurama looked around confused. That's when he heard crying, it was weak and faint but it existed. Kurama walked towards the sound and saw the body of a tiny Ten-tailed wolf, "What's up pup?"

When the eyes opened it was identical to the moons in the sky, "H-huh? O-oh Hello!" The small wolf was obviously intimidated, of course, Kurama was the size of a mountain and she was small.

"Do you have a name?"

"Uh... I think everyone is mourning my death... What was my name... Roselle!" She looked at her paws, "Roselle something... Ahh wasn't it the name of that .... group?" Kurama stared at her, honestly confused. "Atsuki!" The Pup smiled brightly at him, "That's who I am, Roselle Atsuki! But, I don't know anything other than a few basic things."

"Well, that's better than we assumed Pup, You were killed only a few days ago." Roselle tilted her head, "It was a sneak attack, mixed with your body becoming physically weak because of your Mangekyou Shinigami."

"Okay, I... Remember that, it hurt a lot..." Kurama snorted, "Hey it's not funny!" not realizing she was yelling at the mountain-sized fox,

"No, I'm not laughing at you, I'm laughing that you seem to only remember that."

"I also...remember a man with white hair... and purple eyes..." She looked to the moons and pointed at them, "LIke that, but purple and 3 less of those weird shapes."

"Tomoe, they are called tomoe."

"T-tomoe?" Kurama nods, "Oh okay!" Roselle jumped up and down happily before frowning, "Why is everyone mourning my death, I'm right here!" She pointed to herself with a stupid grin.

"Because everyone thinks you are dead, they miss you." Roselle looked at her paws and smiled. "While you are still growing now, you will be able to see them again soon." 'Really soon if the progress continues.' "But before we do, we need to train your mind with plenty of techniques.'

Roselle gulped, for some reason she was getting the feeling that her life was about to become Hell on Earth.

It had been a day since Sunset awoke and Roselle was mentally revived, Goki along with their Tournament of Power Team waited for Beerus and Whis, When they arrived Beerus did not look happy. "Why couldn't Roselle still be alive."

Whis frowned at his attitude, "I have said so repeatedly Lord Beerus, it is your fault, your negligence, and carelessness caused Roselle to take on a threat alone! You could have easily erased the threat before they could even scream but you refused to act!" Whis looked back at the ground and smiled though it was strained, "Sorry, Beerus is just angry at his own mistakes."

"Whatever let us just leave!" Whis teleported the ground to the Tournament of Power.

Goki looked around the Tournament, and only one person caught her and Vegeta's interest, a large purple-skinned man. Jiren. "He's nowhere near my full power, but Super Saiyan God 3 is kinda difficult."

"What about that new Transformation, Super Saiyan God 4?" Goki hummed, "So it's possible." Goki nodded, "So this will be a wipeout?"

"Remember you also have Super Saiyan God 4, if the going gets tough, Powerup. We have to win so we can resurrect the destroyed Universes." Vegeta nods, "Okay, Android 21!" The female Majin looks at Goki with a crooked smile, "You are the fourth strongest in the entire group. Trunks! You are the third. I and Vegeta are First and Second." She looks to Trunks and smiles, "Go ahead and use Super Saiyan God 1-2, it's fine." Trunks nods his head, "Android 21 use whatever you have." A second Nod, "Android 17, Android 18 fight with your max power." Goki looked to Piccolo, Gohan, and Krillin who looks nervous. "Use all your power, but you are by far the weakest ones here."

The group was teleported to the arena and Goki and Vegeta closed their eyes. "Roselle, we will win this."

I will only focus on Goki's fights, because honestly while I love Dragon Ball, this whole Saga is just fucking hard to write when you can't actually watch the show. So I will make it a little easier, Only Goki's fights/ the Major battles.

Goki stood before the one and only Jiren. Her eyes were closed, she had to admit Android 21 was a Genius. She somehow made it so the Sharingan worked for a full-blooded Saiyan, though unlike Sunset's she could only use it for a limited time 10 minutes, she could only use it for 5 minutes before the eyes strained and became blind for 5 minutes. Goki opened her eyes to expose a one tomoe Sharingan. Goki charged Jiren and swung a left hook to his face, Jiren instinctively dodged only for Goki to kick Jiren in the stomach, and the force sent Jiren skidding back. Jiren frowned, apparently, this was more powerful than he assumed.

"No wonder Roselle was so powerful, Mixing God Ki, with Ozaru Ki, and Super Saiyan Ki is Like asking for an overpowered person to be born." Goki clenched her fist and grinned, "Finally!" Goki dashed into Jiren's guard, whose eyes widened, and punched Jiren in the jaw sending him flying across the landscape. Blood sprayed across the ground from Jirens' mouth. Jiren stood up and smirked, "So you are more powerful than I first assumed." Even with the blood leaking from his mouth, he is arrogant. No something is wrong.

Goki frowns, her Sharingan eyes fade away, 'Can't use these eyes just yet, I do not wish to go blind yet.'

Goki and Jiren started to exchange punches and kicks, and Vegeta stood behind dealing with Toppo and Dyspo. "You see what your strongest member is dealing with, I am the only one who can defeat her. Are you sure you can even hold a candle against me?" Vegeta unleashed his Ki and powered up to Super Saiyan, 'It feels like I am battling children, I this what Roselle felt when she fights? It feels like everyone is so weak and pathetic, even this man who is moving at Light Speed looks to be moving in slow motion. Why does a Saiyan need this much power?'

Gohan and Piccolo were currently dealing with Universe 6 Namekians. It was a one-sided battle, Gohan and Piccolo were losing.

Android 21 stood before the only one she considered a threat, Hit. "Aw, so you battled Roselle?" Hit nodded, "Let us fight!" The battle was evenly matched, only one with the upper hand was Hit.

Trunks stood before the Universe 6 Saiyans, "Use your anger to fuel new transformation, don't let your anger run uncontrolled though, control it!"

Trunks blocked a punch from an angry group of Saiyans. "Use your anger to fuel it!" He transformed into Super Saiay, 'These guys are stronger than I assumed.'

Sunset looked at the battle from one of the many Multiversal TVs, 'I can fight with you.' "Chidori!" She blitzed toward a training dummy leaving behind a trail of lightning in a zig-zag. Her hand punched toward the Dummy right where the heart was, "I need to actually get a kill, Ninja are not Ninjas unless they get their first kill. Only ones I would kill are Criminals."

Her eyes lit up and she smirked, she remembered the mask of Servant, she wanted one like that. She started to create a Pheonix Mask, 'I have Wind, Fire, and Main Lightning elements. I have Scorch Release, Blaze Release, and Swift Release.' She inhaled and exhaled, "Swift Release: Shadow Dance!" She disappeared leaving behind afterimages, each one in different positions. Sunset looked at her mask and smiled, it was a Pheonix. She pulled out a white Cloak with red clouds, the same one Roselle wore for her Servant Clone. She looked at it and smiled, "Okay, I will become Pheonix."

"I also need someone who is accustomed to killing... Yamcha!"

Sunset smiled, "He was a Bandit, he must have killed someone before, I know Goki did, but she is busy."

Sunset started to run feeling lighter and faster. To those around her, they only saw a yellow and red blur.

Yamcha was having a good day, he finally got a job as a Basket Ball Player, and he was making tons of money. Then all of a sudden Sunset appeared in his face, "Yo!"

He screamed like a girl and jumped into his Wolf Fist Stance, "Hey! What are you doing here Kid?"

"I want you to come with me, I have to... take my first life."

Yamcha's eyes widened. "Why?"

Sunset frowned, "Because I need to stand beside Roselle, not behind her." Yamcha nodded, "So will you?"

"Well, it's not the first time I killed someone, so why not." Yamcha looked at Sunset and sighed, "Where though?"

"Why not take down some criminals?"

"Oh hell yeah!"

Goki was punched through the pillar in the center of the arena, her eyes started to fade, but then her eyes reignited. "Man, your punch hurt like hell." Goki jumps from the pillar to Jirens face, their eyes met for a split second before their fist collided with each other's jaw. Goki and Jiren were sent flying and both spat up blood, obviously missing a few teeth. Goki was in her Super Saiyan form and was actually struggling.

Meanwhile, Vegeta was standing with his arms crossed over the weakened Toppo and Dyspo. "You two disappoint me, I was told you would be powerful, you seem to lack strength-" He was cut off by Dyspo's foot impacting his face and sending him flying.

Goki had an idea when she stood up, 'Roselle uses Sage mode, a mode dedicated to natural energy. What if I made my own Sage mode by collecting A Spirit bomb, and absorbing its power?' "Everyone lend me your power!" She shoots her ki into the air to create a Spirit Bomb, Her face twist into a bright smile at the amount of power she was starting to collect, when suddenly there was a huge burst of Red Chakra that caused the Spirit bomb to grow to truly large portions. It entirely dwarfed the Battle arena, 'Thank you, everyone, I hope this pushed my power over the edge.' She pulled the Spirit bomb to her body and absorbs all its power Via her Ki. Her eyes were closed when all she sees is white.

Beerus screams, "What is that idiot doing!"

"Copying Mistress Roselle's Sage mode, and... It seems it worked."

Distantly the God Tree grew from the new influx of power from Goki's body, Kurama along with all the Bijuu felt their power grow alongside the God tree.

Goki's eyes opened exposing a two-tomoe Sharingan, 'I only have 4 minutes with these eyes, and will be blind for 8 more minutes.' Her body gave off a silver glow, 'This power... It's powerful, I will use all your love and hope to fight this battle to my max!' Goki stood a simple step forward and just vanished. Jiren ducked under a punch that would have landed and likely would have knocked him out instantly, his eyes were wide with concern. But Goki didn't stop she continued to press her advantage, "You will fail, but I will save everyone I possibly can."

Vegeta looked to Goki with a bright smile, "She finally gained access to new power,"

Goki stared at her enemy, 'I have to defeat Jiren before I lose this form, My body is already about to give out.' Goki pressed forward and she even landed a hit on Jiren causing his bones to shatter as if made of paper, 'No more holding back!' Goki's punches and blocks all became nothing but blurs to everyone, her eyes lit up and she pushed even faster at how Jiren was barely dodging, before long Jiren was taking impact after Impact. Though before she could take the finishing blow to Jiren her Ki gave out and she used Instant Transmission to teleport to Vegeta before Jiren could comprehend what was happening.

Goki fell to the ground panting and gritting her teeth as Black lightning zapped across her body. "Ve- gah! Vegeta use it!" She started to cry from the intense pain.

Vegeta nodded seeing the pain she was in, "Prepare weaklings, You are about to face a true Saiyan God!" He grits his teeth and started to scream as his Ki skyrocketed, He unleashed his Saiyan tail letting it sway behind him. His body explodes in a pillar of red and yellow Ki. His hair lengthens and turns a Super Saiyan God red, but new red fur forms across his body, he also grows in height. His body gives off a constant red and yellow aura of power mixed with lightning. "Face a true Super Saiyan God!" His Strength was easily above Ultra Instinct Sign, which Goki was using.

The Ki was enough to push even the strongest of Gods away mentally, even Beerus could not contain his own fear though it was admittedly only 1.25 stronger than his max. Super Saiyan God 4 Vegeta stood proud and powerful. Vegeta burst towards Jiren and started to exchange punches and blocks, though it was obvious that Jiren was easily outmatched.

Goki stood on her shaking legs and looked at Toppo and Dyspo, even weakened she doubted- She was punched through a few mountains. She rolled across the ground leaving a trench, she stood up on her shaky legs and sighed, "Fine... I guess they are bigger threats than we think." She charged into the battle.

Android 21 was standing in front of Hit, Hit frowned, "It is sad that Roselle is dead, but also good she will return soon."

Android 21 looked to Goki and smirked, "Sorry but I have to give Goki this." She held out a pill and Hit nodded, She then looked to Zeno, "And this is not a healing Item or even an energy boost, it's just a pill to help her eyes mature quicker. You can erase me or say no if you like." She smiled when Zeno waved his hand wanting to see what will happen.

"Goki!" Goki looked at Android 21 when she jumped away from the battle with Toppo and the now disqualified Dyspo. "Catch!" Android 21 threw the Pill into Goki's hands. "Swallow it for more time with the Sharingan." Her eyes widened and she swallowed the pill, "Use it wisely!"

Goki nodded and charged Toppo, She started to punch and Kick him.

"Jiren has been Disqualified."

The beaten form of Jiren looked at his hands, and Goki smiled, "You should have faith in your friends Jiren it always makes you stronger not weaker." Toppo looked at how the fight was going to end and surrendered, "I forfeit, Without Jiren as Back up I'm no match for these two."

Universe 11 is destroyed, and from this point onward the battles are less extreme.

The God tree was now the size of a skyscraper, that influx of Goki's ki was enough to cause it to grow to almost its full height. Roselle was still inside her Mindscape fighting Kurama, she was easily Kage Level already. Then the Tree shudders and spits out the small form of Roselle. Her black curly hair and blue slitted eyes, but she also had new features. She had a set of dog ears on her head along with ten tails. "eh?" She rubs the ears and looks around, "Where are we, Big bro?"

"far away from any city, or country."

"How do I hide these features?" She claps her hands causing them to disappear making her look human, "Okay this is good!" Roselle shudders, "Why does it feel like someone is fighting?"

Kurana groans, "Because that's Goki and Vegeta."

"So Mom, and Uncle?" She looks at her hands and noticed how small they were, "Why am I small again?"

"You were just revived and you are concerned about your height, only you Roselle. Now, you have access to your Super Saiyan abilities?"

"Yep, I even have my Mangekyou... though it feels odd... more powerful."

"Do you have your Juubi mode?"

"Aye!" Her face was twisted into a smile, "What are we going to do?"

"Train you."